Michael Wynn's Occult Reference Library
SONS

Return to Occult Library Index

BOOK OF BARUCH

n of asadias, the son of chelcias, wrote in babylon, 2 in the fifth year, and in the seventh day of the month, what time as the chaldeans took jerusalem, and burnt it with fire. 3 and baruch did read the words of this book in the hearing of jechonias the son of joachim king of juda, and in the ears of all the people that came to hear the book, 4 and in the hearing of the nobles, and of the king's sons, and in the hearing of the elders, and of all the people, from the lowest unto the highest, even of all them that dwelt at babylon by the river sud. 5 whereupon they wept, fasted, and prayed before the lord. 6 they made also a collection of money according to every man's power: 7 and they sent it to jerusalem unto joachim the high priest, the son of chelcias, son of salom, and to the priests

ye were delivered unto the enemies. 7 for ye provoked him that made you by sacrificing unto devils, and not to god. 8 ye have forgotten the everlasting god, that brought you up; and ye have grieved jerusalem, that nursed you. 9 for when she saw the wrath of god coming upon you, she said, hearken, o ye that dwell about sion: god hath brought upon me great mourning; 10 for i saw the captivity of my sons and daughters, which the everlasting brought upon them. 11 with joy did i nourish them; but sent them away with weeping and mourning. 12 let no man rejoice over me, a widow, and forsaken of many, who for the sins of my children am left desolate; because they departed from the law of god. 13 they knew not his statutes, nor walked in the ways of his commandments, nor trod in the paths of discip

hem away with weeping and mourning. 12 let no man rejoice over me, a widow, and forsaken of many, who for the sins of my children am left desolate; because they departed from the law of god. 13 they knew not his statutes, nor walked in the ways of his commandments, nor trod in the paths of discipline in his righteousness. 14 let them that dwell about sion come, and remember ye the captivity of my sons and daughters, which the everlasting hath brought upon them. 15 for he hath brought a nation upon them from far, a shameless nation, and of a strange language, who neither reverenced old man, nor pitied child. 16 these have carried away the dear beloved children of the widow, and left her that was alone desolate without daughters. 17 but what can i help you? 18 for he that brought these plagu

god: so, being returned, seek him ten times more. 29 for he that hath brought these plagues upon you shall bring you everlasting joy with your salvation. 30 take a good heart, o jerusalem: for he that gave thee that name will comfort thee. 31 miserable are they that afflicted thee, and rejoiced at thy fall. 32 miserable are the cities which thy children served: miserable is she that received thy sons. 33 for as she rejoiced at thy ruin, and was glad of thy fall: so shall she be grieved for her own desolation. 34 for i will take away the rejoicing of her great multitude, and her pride shall be turned into mourning. 35 for fire shall come upon her from the everlasting, long to endure; and she shall be inhabited of devils for a great time. 36 o jerusalem, look about thee toward the east, and

hy fall: so shall she be grieved for her own desolation. 34 for i will take away the rejoicing of her great multitude, and her pride shall be turned into mourning. 35 for fire shall come upon her from the everlasting, long to endure; and she shall be inhabited of devils for a great time. 36 o jerusalem, look about thee toward the east, and behold the joy that cometh unto thee from god. 37 lo, thy sons come, whom thou sentest away, they come gathered together from the east to the west by the word of the holy one, rejoicing in the glory of god. chapter 5 cut off, o jerusalem, the garment of mourning and affliction, and put on the comeliness of the glory that cometh from god for ever. 2 cast about thee a double garment of the righteousness which cometh from god; and set a diadem on thine head

18276066 GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 1

he name of adonai melekh, i declare this temple closed in the grade of zelator. hiero (knocks 4, 3, 3) hiereus (knocks 4, 3, 3) heg (knocks 4, 3, 3) candidate is led out by hegems >l^ i\ thsologigal divisionj&.l8 go sectioft,i..l^.o g( wo \j\ teutonic mythology. by jacob gkimm. translated from the fourth edition with notes and appendix by james steven stallybrass. vol. i. london: george bell and sons, york street, covent garden. 1882. to professor max muller, m.a, sue &c:^ts ^or^ is eespectfully dedicated by permission. ft. j
t particularly points to a primitive sacrificial rite is, that toys and victuals are handed in to the child, while the roofing-in is completed. among the greeks and romans likewise the victims fell amid noise and flute-playing, that their cries might be drowned, and the tears of children are stifled with caresses' ne flebilis hostia immoletur. extraordinary events might demand the death of kings' sons and daughters, nay, of kings themselves. thoro offers up his son to the gods; worm mon. dan, 285. king oen the old sacrificed oiine sons one after the other to osin for his long life; yngl. saga cap, 29. and the swedes in a grievous famine, when other great sacrifices proved unavailing, offered up their oion king domaldi; ibid. cap. 18. animal sacrifices were mainly thank-offerings, but somet

is obviously accounted for, by his worship yielding the precedence to that of mercury in those nations which tacitus knew best: we shall see, as we go on, that the northern and remoter branches on the contrary reserved their highest veneration for the thunder-god. on isis and hercules i shall express my views further on. whom we are to understand by the dioscuri, is hard to guess; most likely two sons of woden, and if we go by the statements of the edda, the brothers baldr and hermosr would be the most fitting. this adaptation of classical names to german gods became universally spread, and is preserved with strict unanimity by the latin writers of the succeeding centuries; once set in circulation, it remained current and intelligible for long ages. the gothic historian names but one god a

identity of tlie three brothers, so that frigg could be considered the wife of any one of them^ lastly, a principal proof of the deeply-rooted worship of this divinity is furnished by wodan's being interwoven with the old saxon genealogies, which i shall examine minutely in the appendix^ here we see wodan invariably in the centre. to him are traced up all the races of heroes and kings; among his sons and his ancestors, several have divine honours paid them. in parti- 1 according to this story, osinn was alroad a long time, during which his brothers act for him; it is worthy of note, that saxo also makes othin travel to foreign lands, and milhothin fill his place, p. 13; this mithothin's position throws light on that of vili and ve. but saxo, p. 45, represents othin as once more an exile

d to exist in various spots all over the country; so that the community of this god to germans, greeks and romans raised no difficulty- this appendix forms part of the third volume. in the meanwhile, readers may be glad to see for themselves the substance of these pedigrees, which i have extracted from the appendix, and placed at the end of this chapter. tiiana. 164 wodan. ciilar, there appear as sons, balder and that saxnot who in the 8th century was not yet rooted out of n.w. germany; and in the line of his progenitors, hercmod and gedt, the latter expressly pronounced a god, or the son of a god, in these legends, wliile wodan himself is regarded more as the head of all noble races. but we easily come to see, that from a higher point of view both geat and wodan merge into one being, as i

4 7 INITIATION CEREMONY

of the gathering of the waters; terrible was that silence of an uncreated world, immeasurable the depth of that abyss. and the countenance of darkness half formed, arose. they abode not, they hasted away. and in the vastness of vacancy, the spirit moved, and the light-bearers existed for a space. i have said darkness of darkness; are not the countenances of darkness fallen with the kings? do the sons of the night of time last forever? and have they not passed away? before all things are the waters, and the darkness, and the gates of the land of night. and the chaos cried aloud for the unity of form, and the face of the eternal arose. before the glory of that countenance the night rolled back and the darkness hasted away. in the waters beneath was that face reflected, in the formless abyss

venerable essence. thou hast established them above the angels who announce thy will to the world. lastly, thou hast created us as a third order in our elemental empire. there our continual exercise is to praise and to adore thy desires. there we ceaselessly burn with eternal aspiration unto thee o father, o mother of mothers, o archetype eternal of maternity and of love, o son, the flower of all sons, form of all forms, soul, spirit, harmony and numeral of all things. amen. hiero: making with his scepter the banishing circle and pentagram in the air in front of the tablet. hiero: depart ye in peace unto your abodes and habitations. may the blessing of elohim be upon you. be there ever peace between us and you and be ye ready to come when ye are called (knocks) hiero: returns to place. all

A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGICK SPELLS

the peacock. she is invoked in sex magick as well as for all matters concerning marriage, children, fidelity and wise counsel. parvati parvati is the benign and gentle hindu mother goddess, consort of the god shiva and the goddess daughter of the himalayas. her name means 'mountain' and she is associated with all mountains. she and shiva are often pictured as a family in the himalayas with their sons ganesh, god of wisdom and learning, and six-headed skanda, the warrior god. she is invoked for all family matters and those concerning children and by women in distress. vesta vesta is the roman goddess of domesticity and of the sacred hearth at which dead and living were welcomed. the vestal virgins of rome kept alight the sacred flame in vesta's temple and this was rekindled at the new year

rs power to overcome any obstacles and challenges, and brings wisdom and illumination as to the right path. michael stands in the south and his colour is gold. gabriel archangel of the moon, the messenger archangel and the heavenly awakener, gabriel appears many times in the bible. he visited the virgin mary and her cousin elizabeth, mother of john the baptist, to tell them that they were to bear sons who would lead mankind to salvation. it was gabriel who parted the waters of the red sea so that the hebrews could escape from the pharaoh's soldiers. gabriel is usually pictured holding a sceptre or lily. to the followers of islam, gabriel is the spirit of truth who dictated the koran to mohammed. gabriel brings wise words of truth and the clear voice that speaks of hope and a new purpose in

ABRAMELIN1

melim, and abraha-melin. from these i have selected the orthography abra-melin to place on the title page, and i have adhered to the same in this introduction. as far as can be gathered from the text, the chief place of residence of abraham the jew after his travels was w rzburg, or, as it was called in the middle ages, herbipolis. he appears to have married his cousin, and by her to have had two sons, the elder, named joseph, whom he instructed in the mysteries of the holy qabalah, and lamech, the younger, to whom he bequeaths this system of sacred magic as a legacy, and to whom the whole of the first book is addressed. he speaks further of three daughters, to each of whom he gave 100,000 golden florins as a dowry. he expressly states that he obtained both his wife, and a treasure of 3,00

and this with so great a prosperity of our house, that i confess that i held myself back from the vast riches which i could have accumulated; although i possess enough to be counted among the number of the rich, as thou wilt know when thou shalt be more advanced in age. may the grace of the lord, and the defence and protection of his holy angels never then depart from me, abraham, nor from my two sons joseph and lamech; nor from all those who by your means and by the will of god, shall receive this operation! so be it! the sacred magic 20 the eighth chapter. n order to show that man ought to make use of the good things of the lord by applying them unto a good end, that is to say, unto his honour and glory, both for his own use and that of his neighbour; i will describe in a few words in th

ALEISTER CROWLEY EIGHT LECTURES ON YOGA

erature about yoga at all. the more advanced one's progress, the less one knows, and the more one understands. the effect is simply additional evidence of what i have been saying all this time: that it is very little use discussing things; what is needed is continuous devotion to the practice. love is the law, love under will (part 8 of 8* yoga for yellowbellies. fourth lecture* salutation to the sons of the morning! do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the law. 1. i should like to begin this evening by recapitulating very briefly what has been said in the previous three lectures, and this would be easier if i had not completely forgotten everything i said. but there is a sort of faint glimmering to the effect that the general subject of the series was the mental exercises of the yogi;

ALEISTER CROWLEY AD MEIORUM CTHULHI GLORIAM

d" or "evil. marduk won this battle- in much the same way that later st. george and st. michael would defeat the serpent again- the cosmos was created from the body of the slain serpent, and man was created from the blood of the slain commander of the ancient army, kingu, thereby making man a descendent of the blood of the enemy, as well as the "breath" of the elder gods; a close parallel to the "sons of god and daughters of men" reference in the old testament. yet, though the identity of the victor is clear, there were- and are- certain persons and organisations that dared side with the vanquished, believing the ancient ones to be a source of tremendous, and most unbelievable, power. worship of the ancient ones in history "let them curse it that curse the day, who are skilful to rouse lev

fact, a certain type of devil worship did exist during those times but, ironically, the acolytes of hell were usually never brought to trial; something which stems from the fact that many of those who celebrated and attended the infamous black masses of the period were roman catholic clergymen, many of whom has been pressed into his service at a young age by their parents, who wished to see their sons brought up well-fed and educated in those uncertain times, where the church was the sole power and refuge. the frustration at being "condemned" to a life that demanded the abandonment of society and a "normal" life led many priests to express their hostilities through the office of the demon, the black mass. often, this was also a means of political demonstration, as the church controlled vir

slay the elder gods by stealth. with magick charm and spell absu fought, but was slain by the sorcery of the elder gods. and it was their first victory. his body was lain in an empty space in a crevice of the heavens hid he was lain, but his blood cried out to the abode of heaven. tiamat enraged filled with an evil motion said let us make monsters that they may go out and do battle against these sons of iniquity the murderous offspring who have destroyed a god. hubur arose, she who fashioneth all things, and possessor of magick like unto our master. she added matchless weapons to the arsenals of the ancient ones, she bore monster-serpents sharp of tooth, long of fang, she filled their bodies with venom for blood roaring dragons she has clothed with terror has crowned them with halos, maki

and severed the head of tiamat from its body. and all was silent. remember! marduk victor took the tablets of destiny unbidden hung them around his neck. acclaimed of the elder gods was he. first among the elder ones was he. he split the sundered tiamat in twain and fashioned the heavens and the earth, with a gate to keep the ancient ones without. with a gate whose key is hid forever save to the sons of marduk save to the followers of our master enki first in magick among the gods. from the blood of kingu he fashioned man. he constructed watchtowers for the elder gods fixing their astral bodies as constellations that they may watch the gate of absu the gate of tiamat they watch the gate of kingu they oversee the gate whose guardian is iak sakkak they bind. all the elder powers resist the

of the earth. and none may dare entreat further for to invoke death is to utter the final prayer. ii of the generations of the ancient ones utukk xul the account of the generations of the ancient ones here rendered of the generations of the ancient ones here remembered. cold and rain that erode all things they are the evil spirits in the creation of anu spawned plague gods pazuzu and the beloved sons of eng the offspring of ninnkigal rending in pieces on high bringing destruction below they are children of the underworld loudly roaring on high gibbering loathsomely below they are the bitter venom of the gods. the great storms directed from heaven those are they the owl, messenger of uggi lord of death those they are they are the children born of earth that in the creation of anu were spaw

ALEISTER CROWLEY LIBER 777

0. 1 wrffm metatron cdqh twyj chaioth ha-qadosh holy living creatures ynda 2 layxr ratziel \ynpwa auphanim wheels nyda 3 layqpx tzaphkiel \ylara aralim active ones, thrones dyna 4 layqdx tzadkiel \ylmcj chashmalim brilliant ones dnya 5 lamk kamael \yprc seraphim fiery serpents ndya 6 lapr raphael \yklm malakim kings aynd 7 laynah haniel \yhla elohim gods yand 8 lakim mikael \yhla ynb beni elohim sons of god anid 9 layrbg gabriel \ybrk kerubim angels of elements nayd 10 wpldns( wrffm) sandalphon (metatron \yca ashim flames ynad nyad ynda la ciii* the ten divisions of the body of god. civ. the ten earths in seven palaces. cv. english of col. civ. 0. 1 skull 2 right brain 3 left brain ra aretz earth (dry) 4 right arm hmda adamah red earth 5 left arm ayg gia undulating ground 6 the whole body

rs, the bringer-forth of life. the figure of diana huntress* 26 the lord of the gates of matter. the child of the forces of time. the figure of pan or priapus* 27 the lord of the hosts of the mighty. a tower struck by forked lightning* 28 the daughter of the firmament. the dweller between the waters. the figure of a water-nymph disporting herself* 29 the ruler of flux and reflux. the child of the sons of the mighty. the waning moon* 30 the lord of the fire of the world. the sun* 31 the spirit of the primal fire. israfel blowing the last trumpet. the dead arising from their tombs* 32 the great one of the night of time. should contain a demonstration of the quadrature of the circle* 32 bis.table of correspondences 33 clxxxii. the human body. clxxxiii. legendary orders of being. 11 respirator

tle: nephthys king: aeshoori (i.e. osiris again) pawns knight s pawn: kabexnuv (qebhsennuf) queen s pawn: tmoumathph (sic (tuamutef) bishop s pawn: ahepi (hapi) rook s pawn: ameshet (mestha) 6 i cannot identify the first three of these names. i believe the remaining four were intended to be g.d. coptic spellings of hapi (ahephi, tuamutef (toumathph, mestha (ameshett) and qebhsennuf (kabexnuv, the sons of horus, and have corrected them accordingly. 7 de. occ. phil. lib. i. cap xxiii. the following six chapters list various things said to be under the power of the other six classical planets. see also cap. xxii which gives general attributions for the planets and the theory behind all this, and cap. xxxii, what things are under the signs, the fixed stars, and their images. 8 on typographic a

ALEISTER CROWLEY LIBER CHANOKH

resat-el aaf nor-mo-lapi! i have set my feet in the south, and have looked about me, saying: are not the thunders of increase numbered 33, which reign in the second angle? under whom i have placed 9639: whom none hath yet numbered, but one; in whom the second beginnings of things are and wax strong, which also successively are the numbers of time: and their powers are as the first 456. arise! you sons of pleasure! and visit the earth: for i am the lord your god; which is and liveth (for ever! in the name of the creator, move! and shew yourselves as pleasant deliverers, that you may praise him among the sons of men [invokes: hcoma; the whole tablet of water. the angle of c of c. the queen of the thrones of water] liber lxxxiv 25 the opening of the temple in the grade of 1 =108 give the sign

rue worshipper of the highest. the angle of d of e in the tablet of e. the prince of the chariot of earth. the fourteenth key noroni bajihie pasahasa oiada! das tarinuta mireca ol tahila dodasa tolahame caosago homida: das berinu orocahe quare: micama! bial oiad; aisaro toxa das ivame aai balatima. zodacare od zodameranu! odo cicale qaa! zodoreje, lape zodiredo noco mada, hoathahe i a i d a. o ye sons of fury, the daughters of the just one! that sit upon 24 seats, vexing all creatures of the earth with age, that have 1636 under ye. behold! the voice of god; the promise of him who is called amongst ye fury or extreme justice. move and shew yourselves! unveil the mysteries of your creation; be friendly unto me, for i am the servant of the same your god: the true worshipper of the highest. th

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK IN THEORY AND PRACTICE

. come, bacchus, come thou hither, come out of the east; come out of the east, astride the ass of priapus! come with thy revel of dancers and singers! who followeth thee, forbearing to laugh and to leap? come, in thy name dionysus, that maidens be mated to god-head! come, in thy name iacchus, with thy mystical fan to winnow the air, each gust of thy spirit inspiring our soul, that we bear to thee sons in thine image! verily and amen! let not the magician forget for a single second what is his one sole business. his uninitiated "self (as he absurdly thinks it) is a mob of wild women, hysterical from uncomprehended and unstated animal instinct; they will tear pentheus, the merely human king who presumes to repress them, into mere shreds of flesh; his own mother, nature, the first to claw at

:23 :the spirit of the mighty waters: 24:the child of the great transformers. the lord of the: gate of death: 25:the daughter of the reconcilers, the bringer-forth of: life: 26:the lord of the gates of matter. the child of the: forces of time: 27 :the lord of the hosts of the mighty: 28:the daughter of the firmament; the dweller between the: waters: 29:the ruler of flux& reflux. the child of the sons of: the mighty: 30 :the lord of the fire of the world :31 :the spirit of the primal fire: 32 :the great one of the night of time :31 "bis :32 "bis: 324 appendix vi a few principal rituals grimorium sanctissimum. arcanum arcanorum quod continet nondum revelandum ipsis regibus supremis o.t.o. grimorium quod baphomet x degree m. suo fecit. de templo. 1. oriente. altare 2. occidente. tabula dei i

with anthems, and to appease with the flesh of their firstborn. each scrambles in the bloody mire of the floor to snatch some scrap for a relic, that he may bow down to it and serve it. so, even to-day, a mass of maggots swarm heaving over the carrion earth, a brotherhood bound by blind greed for rottenness. science still hesitates to raze the temple of rimmon, though every year finds more of her sons impatient of naaman's prudence. the privy council of the kingdom of mansoul sits in permanent secret session; it dares not declare what must follow its deed in shattering the monarch morality into scraps of crumbling conglomerate of climatic, tribal, and personal prejudices, corrupted yet more by the action of crafty ambition, insane impulse, ignorant arrogance, superstitious hysteria, fear f

robertus de fluctibus, johannes dee "sir edward kelly" thomas vaughan, elias ashmole, molinos, adam weishaupt, wolfgang von goethe, ludovicus rex bavariae, richard wagner "alphonse louis constant" friedrich nietzsche, hargrave jennings, carl kellner, forlong dux, sir richard burton, sir richard payne knight, paul gauguin, docteur gerard encausse, doctor theodor reuss "and sir aleister crowley" oh sons of the lion and the snake! with all thy saints we worthily commemorate them worthy that were and are and are to come. may their essence be here present, potent, puissant, and paternal to perfect this feast"(at each name the "deacon "signs+ with thumb between index and medius. at ordinary mass it is only necessary to commemorate those whose names are italicised, with wording as is shown" the p

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK WITHOUT TEARS

though such were in themselves better and wiser. yes, o my son, in these writings thou mayst study to come to the true comprehension of thine own nature, and that of the whole universe, in the dimensions of time, even as the mathematic declareth it in that of space: that is, of extension. moreover, by this study shall the child comprehend the foundation of manners: the which, as sayeth one of the sons of wisdom, maketh man. magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 254 sequitur (3) scientifica since time and space are the conditions of mind, these two studies are fundamental. yet there remaineth causality, which is the root of the actions and reactions of nature. this also shalt thou seek ardently, that thou mayest comprehend the variety of the universe, its harmony and i

ALEISTER CROWLEY SEPHER SEPHIROTH

; a watch-tower nxb excellence, sublimity, glory, pride nw)g constitution, tradition; practice hklh behold; they (fem) hnh a basket )n+ vision hzxm the southern district hbgn utensil, instrument, tool ylk lament yn 61 adon: master, lord nwd) nothing; not ny) towards, to thee kyl) i, myself; a ship, fleet yn) the belly n+b wealth nwh dwelling, habitation (as body is of soul) hwn 62 healing )s) the sons ynb to commit; healing hnz between nyb 63 abaddon: destruction, ruin (hell, as development of lw, 337; cf. 451) nwdb) dregs, roll; faeces (globular; dung llg fed nwz the nose m+wx fervour hmyx hwhy in briah yh w)w yh dwy briah fs gsecret nature h (see s.d. 1:38-39) gs beaver, builder hnwb prophet )ybn 64 shine, glow: the sphere of venus (see s.b. 75) hgwn justice: a title of geburah nyd a sig

it: a title of kether nm) the ephod dwp) ynd) hwhy interlaced yhnwdh)y archangel of geburah l)mk food, fare lk)m angel k)lm queen (ar )klm manna )nm a hut, tent hkws pekht: gextension h hh)p 92 terror: a title of geburah dxp the lord thy god [is a consuming fire (deut. 4:24. see 182; deut. 28:58) kyhl) hwhy mud cb litter bc 93 aiwass: the minister of hoor-paar-kraat( gcorrect h. cf. 78) zwy( the sons of [the merciful] god l) ynb incense hnwbl a disc, round shield; a defender ngm possession hlxn arduous, busy; host, army )bc 94 corpse hpwg the valley of vision nwyzxyg to extinguish k(d a fault (ps. 50:20, i.e. there gallege a fault h) ypd a shore pwx a window nwlx a drop hp+ children mydly congratulations, good luck bw+ lzm prickly dnm side dc 95 the sphere of mars myd)m the great stone hl

the beard of macroprosopus (see 91& 1350) l k y+ x z w h d g b) m the staff of god (ex. 17:9) myhl)h h+m inscrutable hl(m a feast hdw(s treasure; hidden or secret thing nwm+m 146 the first gate )mq )bb limit, end; boundless pws eternity; world; an adult mlw( 147 the four names in the lesser ritual of the pentagram )lg) hyh) ynd) hwhy 148 netzach: victory xcn libra: the scales mynz)m beni elohim, sons of the gods: the angelic choir of hod myhl) ynb a name of god myhl) hwhy hy hyh) glutton and drunkard (deut. 21:20 )bwsw llwz to withdraw, retire qmx flour, meal xmq 149 the living gods (cf. 154) myyx myl) a beating of the breast; a noisy striking dpsh to make wrinkled +mq 150 soothsayer (lit. gone who knows h) ynw(dy a walking shoe l(n thine eye( gis h written. see 160& i.r.q. 652) kny( nest

ys of spelling hwhy in the four worlds ryw) hy let there be light! rw) yhy 233 remembering rwkz the tree of life (cf. 228) myyxh c( 235 archangel of chesed l)yqdc 236 a handful cmwq the northern one; lilith ynwpc 237 essence of glory dwbkh mc( 238 lord of wonders hw)lpnh nwd) 239 azrael: the angel of death l)rz) iron lzrb the lot lrwg 240 myrrh; drop; bitter, sad; fierce rm the afflictions of the sons of adam (i.e. succubae) md) ynb y(gn first buds, sproutings myncn cash; counted out, paid down mydwqp high, lofty mr rubies, gems mynynp 241 to say; word; command rm) 242 recollection hrykz 243 created [they them (gn. 1:27) m)rb learned, complete; to finish, bring to pass (ch) rmg a bone; to destroy mrg 244 to be insensible; in deep sleep; in trance (cf. 649) mdr 245 adam qadmon: the archetyp

gcoming race h, and abra-melin fs forehead lamin) lhyrw 252 serpent fs den hrw)m 253 proselytes myrg matred (i.r.q. 996) dr+m 254 an ass rwmx a mark, aim hr+m a solemn promise, vow rdn spikenard (ct. 4:14) drn a spear xmwr merciful, compassionate mwxr 255 burdensome; with difficulty )rmwx the east xrzm a river, stream (gn. 2:10) rhn song of joy hnr 256 tidings (ps. 68:11; saying, speech hrym) the sons of the righteous qdc ynb dampnesses (pl; see 705. k.d. p.20) nymlwpm the spirit of the mother )m) xwr a spice merchant lkwr fire; fiery rwn words myrbd 257 the ark [of the covenant] nwr) magician m+rx to his fearers (ps. 25:14; see 353) wy)ryl the white wand hnbl lqm her dreadful self )rwn lights: the urim (see 490) myrw) 258 the red light mwd) rw) mercy ymxr illuminating, radiant rwhzm 259 t

ALEISTER CROWLEY TAO TEH KING

ngs with success; and the people deemed their well-being to be the natural course of events. 21 chapter xviii the decay of manners. 1. when men abandoned the way of the tao, benevolence and justice became necessary. then also was need of wisdom and cunning, and all fell into illusion. when harmony ceased to prevail in the six spheres((the solar system) it was needful to govern them by manifesting sons((dhyana- buddhas) when the kingdoms and races((elements, signs, etc) became((selfconscious and therefore) confused, loyal ministers((archangels. it is hard at first for the student to grasp the disdain of laotze for what we call good qualities. but the need for this 'good' is created by the existence of 'evil, i.e, the restriction of anything from doing its own will without friction. good is

o itself a poison. a man who finds mercury and potassium iodide 'good' for him, is a sick man. frictionless nourishment is the order of change, or life) had to appear. 22 chapter xix returning to the purity of the current. 1. if we forgot our statesmanship and our wisdom, it would be an hundred times better for the people. if we forgot our benevolence and our justice, they would become again like sons, folk of good will. if we forget our machines and our business, there would be no knavery. 2. these new methods despised the olden way, inventing fine names to disguise their baneness. but simplicity in the doing of the will of every man would put an end to vain ambitions and desires((samuel butler in erewhon describes a people who had sense enough to forbid all machinery. wells, in the war i

ds, and leave their storehouses empty. they wear elaborate and embroidered robes; they gird themselves with sharp swords; they eat and drink with luxury; they heap up goods; they are thievish and vainglorious. all this is opposite to the way of tao. 59 chapter liv the witness of wisdom. 1. if a man plant according to the tao it will never be uprooted; if he thus gather, it will never be lost. his sons and his son's sons, one following another, shall honour the shrine of their ancestor. 2. the tao, applied to oneself, strengtheneth the body((teh) to the family, bringeth wealth((teh) to the district, prosperity((teh) to the state, great fortune((teh) let it be the law of the kingdom, and all men will increase in virtue( teh. teh is always the magick power; it need not be explained diversely

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE LOST CONTINENT

ce of the 'sharks' enabling them to evade any threatening clouds. they did enormous damage, and the supplies of zro were seriously curtailed. things now went from bad to worse, and culminated in the attack on the high house, the besiegers keeping their battleships surrounded by rafts of fire, so that attack was impossible even by night. it was then that the high house called on the heorism of its sons. armed with long swords of zro, they plunged into the sea, to perish under the tooth of the zhee-zhou, but not before they had time to hack the invading battleships to shreds. their floating torch-rafts only assisted the attack by directing the swimmers to their quarry. the attack on the high house had aroused atlas at last. a counter invasion was plotted and carried out with immediate and co

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OLD AND NEW COMMENTARIES TO LIBER AL

tter or braver indeed than his brothers, girls not softer or sweeter indeed than his sisters, but wholly his own, with his own defects and desires evoked by enchantment of ecstasy when he dies to himself in the womb of the witch who lusts for his life, and buys it with the coin that bears his image and superscription. such is the secret of the soul of the artist. he knows that he is a god, of the sons of god; he has no fear or shame in showing himself of the seed of his father. he is proud of that father's most precious privilege, and he honours him no less than himself by using it. he accepts his family as of his own royal stock; every one is as princely as he is himself. but he were not his father's son unless he found for himself a form fit to express himself by multiplex reproductions

ove this chosen form, love it with fearful fervour; it is the face of his fate that craves his kiss, and in her eyes enigma blazes and smoulders; she is his death, her body his coffin where he may rot and stink, or writhe in damned dreams, self-slain, or rise in incorruption self-renewed, immortal and identical, fulfilling himself wholly in and by her, splashing all space with sparkling stars his sons and daughters, each star an image of his own infinity made manifest, mood after mood, by her magick to mould him when his passion makes molten her metal. thus then must every artist work. first, he must find himself. next, he must find the form that is fitted to express himself. next, he must love that form, as a form, adoring it, understanding it, and mastering it, with most minute attention

like soft g- the master flamed forth as a star and set a guard of water in every abyss. w when distinct from u represents the operation of choice 'u" does this to some extent (will, word, way- also certain secret ones concealed the light of purity in themselves, protecting it from the persecutions. o the breath concentrated and directed. as to i as magic is to mysticism- likewise also did certain sons and daughters of hermes and of aphrodite, more openly g (hard) opening as if to devour (soft- but the enemy confused them. they pretended to conceal that light, that they might betray it, and profane it. z an irritated or excited form of s, emphasizing elements of anger and alarm- yet certain holy nuns concealed the secret in songs upon the lyre. b bursting forth. phallus and vulva. kissing*

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OTO GNOSTIC MASS

tus de fluctibus, johannes dee, sir edward kelly, thomas vaughan, elias ashmole, molinos, adam weishaupt, wolfgang von goethe, ludovicus rex bavariae, richard wagner, alphonse louis constant, friedrich nietzsche, hargrave jennings, carl kellner, forlong dux, sir richard payne knight, paul gaugin, sir richard francis burton, doctor grard encausse, doctor theodor reuss, and sir aleister crowley--oh sons of the lion and the snake! with all thy saints we worthily commemorate them worthy that were and are and are to come. may their essence be here present, potent, puissant and paternal to perfect this feast! the people: so mote it be. the earth the deacon: mother of fertility on whose breast lieth water, whose cheek is caressed by air, and in whose heart is the sun's fire, womb of all life, rec

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE QABALAH

ctory, corresponding to the divine name twabx hwhy, ihvh tzabaoth, the lord of armies, and the angelic names \yhla, elohim, gods, and \ycycrt, tarshishim, the brilliant ones (daniel x, 6. the number 8. thence proceeded the feminine passive potency dwh, hod, splendour, answering to the divine name twabx \yhla, elohim tzabaoth, the gods of armies, and among the angels to \yhla ynb, beni elohim, the sons of the gods (genesis vi, 4. the number 9. these two produced dwsy, yesod, the foundation or basis, represented by yj la, the mighty living one, and ydc, shaddai: and among the angels by \yca, aishim, the flames (psalms civ, 4, yielding the third trinity of the sephiroth. the number 10. from this ninth sephira came the tenth and last, thus completing the decad of the numbers. it is called twkl

finite square of creation was assimilated to the infinite circle of the creator. 34 concealed yods on the other hand are another matter entirely t.s. 35 [lat, a coward created the soul of the earth] 36 [heb, possibly intended for: the son, the spirit, the father, the grave: ihvh [is] the law] 37 [grk, jesus christ, son of god, saviour] 38 [grk, approx. the favour of isis [is] the treasure of the sons of wisdom] liber lviii 23 yes: but why should not berashith 2, 2, 1, 3, 1, 4, give, say, e?39 the only answer is, that if you screw it round long enough, it perhaps will! the rational table of tziruph should, we agree with fra. p, be left to the rationalist press association, and we may present the irregular table of commutations to irregular masons. 4. to the less important methods we may ap

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE SWORD OF SONG

for me and best for you and best for all: i line no brow with wrinkles, meditating how) well, but another way remains. 425 shall we expound the cosmic plan by symbolising god and man and nature thus? as man contains cells, nerves, grey matter in his brains, each cell a life, self-centred, free 430 yet self-subordinate to the whole for its own sake expand! so we molecules of a central soul, time s sons, judged by eternity. nature is gone our joys, our pains, 435 our little lives and god remains. were this the truth why! worship then were not so imbecile for men! but that s no christian faith! for where enters the dogma of despair? 440 despite his logic s silver flow i must count caird62 a mystic! no! you christians shall not maask me so the plain words of your sacred books behind friend swe

gar and company, to the heroic fields of their putty elysium (putty, not 1 this may merely mean despite the fact that i am dying though i am almost too weak to speak. if so, the one phrase in the play which seems to refute our theory is disposed of. execution of such criminals would be a matter of routine at the period of the play. notes 51 putney) in their newly-demonstated capacity as unnatural sons, daughters, fathers, and so on. but i leave it. i am content my work will have been well done if this trifling essay be accepted as a just instalment towards a saner criticism of our holiest writers, a juster appreciation of the glories of our greatest poet, a possibly jejune yet assurdly historic attempt to place of the first time william shakespeare on his proper pedastal as an early discip

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 1

lies ravished, and the breath has left me. a small warm hand touches my lips- o fragrance of love! o life. is there a god? 183 the prude a fly once sat upon the axle-tree of a chariot, and said "what a dust do i raise" now a swarm of flies has come- the fourth plague of egypt is upon us, and the land is corrupted by reason of their stench. the mighty ones are dead, the giants are no more, for the sons of god come not in unto the daughters of men, and the world is desolate, and greatness and renown are gone. to-day the blue blow-flies of decay sit buzzing on the slow-rolling wheel of fortune, intoxicated on the dust of the dead, and sucking putrefaction from the sinews of the fallen, and rottenness from the charnel-house of might. o reason! thou hast become as a vulture feasting off the cor

athing of the sword of strength which lays all low before the devastation of its blade. life must be held in 210 contempt- the life of self and the life of others. here there must be no weakness, no sentiment, no reason, no mercy. all must taste of the desolation of war, and partake of the blood of the cup of death. o! warriors, ye cannot be too savage, to barbarous, too strong. on, o storm-blown sons of the fire of life! success is your password; destruction is your standard; victory is your reward! heed not the shrieking of women, or the crying of little children; for all must die, and not a stone must be left standing in the city of the world, lest darkness depart not. haste! bring flint and steel, light the match, fire the thatch of the hovel and the cedar rafters of the palace; for al

else the door of the palace remains closed, for none other than he can open it for him. and he who would find the key of gold must seek it here in the outer court of the world, where the flatterers, and the parasites, and the hypocrites, buzz like flies over the fleshpots of life. now he who enters the outer court sees set before him many tables and couches, at which with swollen veins revel the sons of the gluttony of life. here men, in their furious love of greed, stuff their jaws with the luxuries of decay, which a little after go to the dunghill; and vomit their sour drink on one another as a certain sign of their good fellowship. here they carouse together drunkenly as in a brothel filling the world with the noise of cymbal and drum, and the loud-sounding instruments of delusion, and

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

tion very difficult to come by, very difficult to realise as absolute truth in the depth of our hearts. we think we have but one life and one body; so these we guard with very great attention and care, wasting useful mental energy upon these ephemeral things. we think we have but one state in life; and so we think very much of how to better our positions, how to increase our fortune "i have these sons, mine is this wealth- thus the foolish man is thinking "he himself hath not a self, how sons, how wealth" but if we could look back over the vast stairway of our innumerable lives, if we could see how formerly we had held all various positions, had had countless fortunes, countless children, innumerable loves and wives; if we could so look back, and see the constant and inevitable misery of a

rresponding to he divine name jehovah tzabaoth, ihvh tzbavth, the lord of armies, and the angelic names alhim, elohim, gods, and thrshishim, tharshishim, the brilliant ones (dan. x. 6)5. the number 8. thence proceeded the feminine passive potency hvd, hod, splendour, answering to the divine name alhim tzbavth, elohim tzabaoth, the god of armies, and among the angels to bni alhim, beni elohim, the sons of the gods (gen. vi. 4. the number 9. these two produced isvd, yesod, the foundation or basis, represented by al chi, el chai, the mighty living one, and shdi, shaddai; and among the angels by ashim, aishim, the flames (ps. civ. 5, yielding the third trinity of the sephiroth. 79 the number 10. from this ninth sephira came the tenth and last, thus completing the decad of the numbers. it is ca

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

let it smite down the mountains! let us not see it! cover we our eyes, lest we see the end of man. close we our ears, lest we hear the cry of woman. let none speak of it: let none write it: i, i am troubled, my eyes are moist with dews of terror: surely the bitterness of death is past. and i turned me to the south and lo! a great lion as wounded and perplexed. he cried: i have conquered! let the sons of earth keep silence; for my name is become as that of death! when will men learn the mysteries of creation? how much more those of the dissolution (and the pang of fire? i turned me to the west and there was a great bull; white with horns of white and black and gold. his mouth was scarlet and his eyes as sapphire stones. with a great sword he shore the skies asunder, and amid the silver fla

s dissolved before me, for force is mine upper eye-lid and matter is my lower eye-lid. i gaze into the seven spaces, and there is naught. the rest of it comes without words; and then again: i have gone forth to war, and i have slain him that sat upon the sea, crowned with the winds. i put forth my power and he was broken. i withdrew my power and he was ground into fine dust. rejoice with me, o ye sons of the morning; stand with me upon the throne of lotus; gather yourselves up unto me, and we shall play together in the fields of light. i have passed into the kingdom of the west after my father. behold! where are now the darkness and the terror and the lamentation? for ye are born into the new aeon; ye shall 35 not suffer death. bind up your girdles of gold! wreathe yourselves with garlands

the wind. he hateth me and tormenteth me. he would have stolen me from myself, but i shut myself up and mock at him, even while he plagueth me. from me come leprosy and pox and plague and cancer and cholera and the falling sickness. ah! i will reach up to the knees of the most high, and tear his phallus with my teeth, and i will bray his testicles in a mortar, and make poison thereof, to slay the sons of men (here the spirit stimulated the voice of frater p, which also appeared to come from his station and not from the triangle) i don't think i can get any more; i think that's all there is (the frater was seated in a secret place covered completely by a black robe, in the position called the "thunderbolt. he did not move or speak during the ceremony) next the scribe was hallucinated, belie

using some word that did not represent his thought, because there is no proper link between his thought and speech. note that he never seems able to distinguish between the frater and the scribe, and addresses first one, then the other, in the same sentence. would god that i were dead. for know that i am proud and revengeful and lascivious, and i prate even as thou. for even as i walked among the sons of god, i heard it said that p. could both will and know, and might learn at length to dare, but that to keep silence he should never learn. o thou that art so ready to speak, so slow to watch, thou art delivered over unto my power for this. and now one word was necessary unto me, and i could not speak it. i behold the beauty of the earth in 98 her desolation, and greater far is mine, who sou

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 2

hering of waters. 276 "terrible was the silence of an uncreated world. immeasurable the depth of that abyss. and the countenances of darkness half-formed arose "they abode not; they hasted away; and in the vastness of vacancy the spirit moved; and the light-bearers were for a space "i have said: darkness of the darkness; are not the countenances of darkness fallen with the kings that were? do the sons of the night of time endure for ever? not yet are they passed away "before all things are the waters; and the darkness and the gates of the land of night "and the chaos cried aloud for the unity of form, and the face of the eternal arose "and before the glory of that countenance the night rolled back, and the darkness hasted away "in the waters beneath was that face reflected in the formless

n him who hath subjugated himself thereto. as it is said "stoop not down, for a precipice lieth beneath the earth; a descent of seven steps; and therein is established the throne of an evil and fatal force. stoop not down unto that dark and lurid world, defile not thy brilliant flame with the earthy dross of matter. stoop not down, for its splendour is but seeming, it is but the habitation of the sons of the unhappy" the lamp and cup are then replaced, after which the following symbols are explained to the philosophus: the image of nebuchadnezzar's vision; the symbol of the great hermetic arcanum; the tablet of union between the four elements; the tablet of the symbolic latin names; the seven palaces of the briatic world; and the kerubim in the visions of isaiah, ezekiel and st. john. the

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 3

pages, a large number of which are taken up with the practical jokes of such comic mariners in deep water as mr. myers and the rev. r.j. campbell. norman roe. balsillie for short- a.c. the buddhist review. quarterly, 1"s. founded, as "buddhism" in 1902, by allan bennett "lucifer, quomodo "cecidisti" rays from the realms of glory. by rev. septimus herbert, m. a. second edition. samuel bagster and sons, ltd, 2"s. 6"d. net. this book consists of theological discussions between two young men named percy and sidney! it must be a great help to a master of arts in attaining a second edition if he can pat his own musings on the back at psychological moments with such interpolations as"'yes' said percy 'i like that thought" the clumps of quotations at the commencement of the various chapters read

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2

cle are composed of solid lines. the form given here is an approximation. 3. 6- 5\ x x\ 4/ x x. 1- 2. 7. fig. iii- third symbol. by producing the paths whereby the forces of the three("see" second symbol) were concentred into four, we find they 173 read 1+ 4= 5, 2+ 4= 6, 3+ 4= 7. and thus is revealed the second triangle of the hexagram of creation<child of the sons of the mighty "and the chaos cried aloud for the unity of form and the face of the eternal arose. that brow and those eyes formed the upright-fire-triangle of the measureless heavens: and their reflection formed the inverted-water-triangle of the measureless waters. and thus was formulated one eternal hexad: and this is the number of the dawning creation> further, this reflected triangle show

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 3

while. i am getting it back now; with luck i'll be a magister templi soon, if i can only get rid of my giant personality. you may say, by the way, that this is hardly a review of a book on my old master, silly old josser! exactly; i never cared a dump for him. he was just a text for my sermon then; and so he is now. edward kelley. strange houses of sleep. by arthur edward waite. william rider and sons, 12"s" 6"d" net. i have always held arthur edward waite for a good poet; i am not sure that he is not a great poet; but that he is a great mystic there can be no manner of doubt "strange houses of sleep" conceived in the abyss of a noble mind and brought forth in travail of chaos that hath been stirred by the breath, is one of the finest records of mystical progress that is possible to imagin

ses and solomon were adepts; verily hast thou spoke, but thou, wm. alexr. ayton, art greater than either, to have survived such a leaden task as this of putting dr. smith's bad latin into good english; at the completion of it you must have felt like jacob when "he gathered up his feet into the bed, and yielded up the ghost" matter, spirit, and the cosmos. by h. stanley redgrove. william rider and sons. 2"s" 6"d" big fleas have little fleas upon their backs to bite 'em; little fleas have smaller fleas, and so "ad infinitum" this book consists of reprinted articles from the "occult review" and some of them are quite entrancing, especially chapter i "on the doctrine of the indestructibility of matter" and chapters v. and vi "on the infinite" and "on the fourth dimension" in the first chapter

le lives. we believe that the s.p.r. has taken up a most admirable position, and wish greater success to their work in the future. if they would only train themselves instead of exercising patience on fraudulent people, whose exploits no sane person would believe if god himself came down from heaven to attest them, they might get somewhere. a. c. the key to the tarot. by a. e. waite. w. rider and sons, limited. mr. waite has written a book on fortune-telling, and we advise servant- girls to keep an eye on their half-crowns. we have little sympathy or pity for the folly of fashionable women; but housemaids need protection_ hence their affection for policemen and soldiers_ and we fear that mr. waite's apologies will not prevent professional cheats from using his instructions for their frauds

e moons of my madness, like the horns on 71 the head of a goat. and between them burneth a pyramid of flame, which consumeth neither but blindeth both, so that the one beholdeth not the other. notwithstanding, when the one is lost in the water, and the other is burnt up in the flame, they become united in the form of a woman fashioned of earth and of air, who without husband is yet mother of many sons. 9. now the sons are in truth but one son; and the one son but a daughter draped and never naked; for her mother is naked, therefore is she robed. and she is called the light of my love, for she is concealed and cannot be seen, as the sun burneth over her and drowneth her in fire, whilst below her surgeth the sea, whose waves are as flames of water. when thou has licked up the ocean thou shal

n, over body and under aquarius, over body and under pisces, thence under body followed by over body and under aries with the tip just within the mouth of the serpent's head. in all loopings, the scute plates of the underbelly are toward the center of the cross and the back is outward, all viewed from the side. stop press reviews nature's help to happiness by john warren achorn, m.d. w. rider and sons. 1s. net. this is the best book ever written on health. go out and hold naked nature to your breast; and you will be well. you sleep in or you sleep out, as luck will have it; sometimes you get food, and sometimes not; it's no odds; you are one with nature, and find that nature is one with god. this is my own practice; every time london can spare me i put on my climbing things and take nothin

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 2

. yet, neither bird could re-enter it! the mob. beer and cup-ties! simplicissimus["pointedly] the spirit of persistency conceived! the mob. down with the spirits! simplex. behold again, impatients, and decide: two centres i saw, that were but one- a thick set of hair upon a white skull- a spider patient (with my qualities, slowly webbing the slightly soiled cavities- a lute, a rapturing lute "aux sons clairs (but oh, he, ho, for three weary years the lute hath no song- 282 the mob. down with the foreign bands! simplex" pale, but firm] a rotten corpse, coming to life again (for it cried- a deep, deep hole- a beardy man- and linking, simplicior["radiant] clearly linking, simplex. the 6 (or 7- the spider counting as the skull's paying guest) the stream fro heaven unto us poured- the mob. down

depths of childish or human sorrow, to send my brains into a tiring process of elucidation? far more pleasant it is to remain a contemplative individual. there fore, o mexican gaucho, pass me thy pellote pouch and let me take a helping of the leaves and root of thy wonderful mescal plant. and without thought and without fatigue, i can then "see" where was i. my little brethren, fathers of larvae, sons of the she-goat? ah, i know. well, poor little ljubov was saved by her magnificent soul from despairing thoughts. she lived, very miserable at first, more resigned later on. and there was a boy, too. he was the blind-born son of an ex-soldier, and because of his father's queer and unsocial manner, few people in the village would condescend to take interest in him. but he was no mean child, ne

wing d scented words, redolent of the very nudity and flesh of love, yellow, crocus-tinted, opalescent, murderously sweet "i pricked the souls of little children with the crystal toys of speech that fell from the melting coral of my curv d lips "i was east and west, and north and south, and sun and moon, and shuddering flight of stars to more than one, and it seems to me, as one of her heirs and sons, that she was not a good woman. 319 "i fear she was bad, for from me were twisted such devious messages, such various, unalike reports, that yes and no became counters of speech almost indistinguishable to my thinking. once, i remember, there trickled from me a vagrant little flow of words, so bitter and so inviting, so poisonous and yet so intoxicating, that the soul for whom they were meant

. and yet in this tiny island we find proofs of very high civilization, and it is curious that dr. churchward has not mentioned the numerous hieroglyphics found there concerning which a very full account is given in the smithsonian reports of 1889. after these came another exodus, carrying with it the lunar and solar mythos, and horus became under varying names the supreme world-god, and his four sons, or emanations, the four quarters. it is impossible here to enter into the numerous entrancing speculations that dr. churchward draws, or to give any adequate idea of the vast number of proofs that he marshals to convince us- they are quite bewildering. in fact, they completely reverse our conception of polytheism; for it is we who are the idolators, and not our ancestors; it is we who sacrif

ire's "old mountebank- surely no more pitiful- tumbling for no kindlier laugh than that of contempt (and he might have been so fine) this is why success must in the nature of things spoil everybody. make a hit with one arrow; you must never dare to do more than change the colour of the feathers- till your quiver is empty. and how empty is mr. blackwood's! when it comes to a father hating his twin sons because (why) he wanted one son very badly, going mad, and after his death turning the two into one in spite of a clergyman's reading aloud of job- well, hang it, mr. blackwood, the woman has the best of it yet. it is a very foolish girl who cannot hold her own for ten years. but you who have been writing hardly half the time are only fit for the literary lock hospital. jonathan hutchinson, n

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4

the other voice was silent, and the noise of waters swept me back into the world, and i lay asleep on a hill-side. bearing for evermore the heart of a goddess, and the brain of a man, and the wings of the morning clipped by the shears of the silence; so must i wander lonely, nor know of the light till i enter into the darkness. omnia vincam. 23 how to keep fit, by c.t.schofield, m.d. w. rider and sons. 1"s" net. there is a deal of sound sense in this little manual. the author castigates faddists, though to my mind not severely enough. however, i suppose that in this mealy-mouthed age the truth is not printable. it is a little amusing, though, to see how he tries to make his commonsense fit into christianity. it is the puritan theory that theological sin, which means everything you like, is

splendid second; and fell moaning back, smitten by love's forked flashing rod- as if the uprooted mandrake yelled! as if i had seen god, and died! i thirst! i writhe upon the rack! el arabi! el arabi! it is not love! i am compelled by some fierce fate, a vulture poised, heaven's single ominous speck of black. el arabi! 37 there in the lonely bordj across the dreadful lines of sleeping men, swart sons of the sahara, thou didst writhe slim, sinuous and swift, warning me with a viper's hiss- and was not death upon us then, no bastard of thy maiden kiss? god's grace, the all-surpassing gift! el arabi! el arabi! yea, death is man's elixir when life's pale wine foams and splashes over his imagination's rim! el arabi! el arabi! el arabi! witch-amber and obsidian thine eyes are, to ensorcell me

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6

nd [laylah "puts her hand to her heart, and falls fainting limp across the saddlebow] call ibrahim, the wise physician! on to the houses["exeunt. the voice of the nymph of the well, faintly from below "truth comes bubbling to my brim: love and hate are one to him] curtain. 82 persons of the tragedy act ii laylah "wife of sidi omar" silman "her son by sir rinaldo de la chapelle" othman. akbar:"her sons by sidi omar" mohammed. fatma "her aged nubian nurse" ledmiya "a young handmaiden, musical. other waiting-women. pipe-slaves" abdul khan "an eunuch. other eunuchs" achmet "equerry to sliman" a fair-haired christian maiden "daughter to sir rinaldo de la chapelle" messengers the populace 83 act ii "twenty years later. an oriental palace in a city near jerusalem; the hall of audience. in the thr

ALICE A BAILEY02 INITIATION HUMAN AND SOLAR

ng ones, for he is a direct reflection of that great entity who lives, and breathes, and functions through all the evolutions on this planet, holding all within his aura or magnetic sphere of influence. in him we live and move and have our being, and none of us can pass beyond the radius of his aura. he is the great sacrifice, who left the glory of the high places and for the sake of the evolving sons of men took upon himself a physical form and was made in the likeness of man. he is the silent watcher, as far as our immediate humanity is concerned, although literally the planetary logos himself, on the higher plane of consciousness whereon he functions, is the true silent watcher where the planetary scheme is concerned. perhaps it might be stated thus: that the lord of the world, the one

karmic group and those beings who are the outcome of the triple nature of the planetary logos. if one might so express it they embody the forces emanating from the head, heart, and throat centres, and they came in with sanat kumara to form focal points of planetary force for the helping of the great plan for the self-conscious unfoldment of all life. their places have gradually been filled by the sons of men as they qualify, though this includes very few, until lately, from our immediate earth humanity. those who are now the inner group around the lord of the world have been primarily recruited from the ranks of those who were initiates on the moon chain (the cycle of evolution preceding ours) or who have come in on certain streams of solar energy, astrologically determined, from other pla

uring the long ages of its work, beyond mentioning certain outstanding events of the past, and pointing out certain eventualities. for ages after its immediate founding, the work was slow and discouraging. thousands of years came and went, and races of men appeared and disappeared from the earth before it was possible to delegate even the work done by initiates of the first degree to the evolving sons of men. but in- 21- initiation, human and solar copyright 1998 lucis trust the middle of the fourth root-race, the atlantean, an event occurred which necessitated a change, or innovation in the hierarchical method. certain of its members were called away to higher work elsewhere in the solar system, and this brought in, through necessity, a number of highly evolved units of the human family

lling consciousness in its life or spirit aspect, seeking to energise it within the form so that, in due course of time, that form can be discarded and the liberated spirit return whence it came. ever since he left the earth, as related with approximate accuracy in the bible story (though with much error in detail) has he stayed with the- 27- initiation, human and solar copyright 1998 lucis trust sons of men; never has he really gone, but only in appearance, and in a physical body he can be found by those who know the way, dwelling in the himalayas, and working in close co-operation with his two great brothers, the manu and the mahachohan. daily he pours out his blessing on the world, and daily he stands under the great pine in his garden at the sunset hour with hands uplifted in blessing

ds bringing it to a successful consummation. everywhere they are gathering in those who in any way show a tendency to respond to high vibration, seeking to force their vibration and to fit them so that they may be of use at the time of the coming of the christ. great is the day of opportunity, for when that time comes, through the stupendous strength of the vibration then brought to bear upon the sons of men, it will be possible for those who now do the necessary work to take a great step forward, and to pass through the portal of initiation- 36- initiation, human and solar copyright 1998 lucis trust chapter vii the probationary path preparation for initiation. the probationary path precedes the path of initiation or holiness, and marks that period in the life of a man when he definitely s

ALICE A BAILEY04 A TREATISE ON COSMIC FIRE

iery zone. matter and water mixed with fire, the inner spark within the form were blended all together- 14- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust the mighty one looked down. the forms met his approval. forth came the cry for further light. again he gathered in the sound. he drew to higher levels the feeble spark of light. another tone was heard, the sound of cosmic fire, hid in the sons of manas. they called to their primaries. the lower four, the higher three, and the cosmic fifth met at the great inbreathing. another sheath was formed. stanza iii the great wheel turned upon itself. the seven lesser wheels rushed into being. they revolve like their mother, around, within and forward. all that existeth was. the wheels were diverse, and in unification, one. as evolved the gre

he great wheel turned upon itself. the seven lesser wheels rushed into being. they revolve like their mother, around, within and forward. all that existeth was. the wheels were diverse, and in unification, one. as evolved the great wheel, the inner fire burst forth. it touched into life wheel the first. it circulated. a million fires rose up. the quality of matter densified, but form was not. the sons of god arose, scanned the depth of flame, took from its heart the sacred stone of fire, and proceeded to the next. in turning next the great wheel launched the second. again the flame burst forth, took to its heart the stone and proceeded in revolution. the sons of god again arose, and sought within the flame "the form sufficeth not" they said "remove from without the fire" faster revolved th

from its heart the sacred stone of fire, and proceeded to the next. in turning next the great wheel launched the second. again the flame burst forth, took to its heart the stone and proceeded in revolution. the sons of god again arose, and sought within the flame "the form sufficeth not" they said "remove from without the fire" faster revolved the greater wheel, blue white emerged the flame. the sons of god again came down and a lesser wheel revolved. seven times the revolution, and seven times great the heat. more solid grew the formless mass, and deeper sank the stone. to the heart of inmost fire the sacred stone went down. this time the work was better done, and the product more perfected. at the seventh revolution, the third wheel rendered back the stone. triple the form, rosy the lig

st fire the sacred stone went down. this time the work was better done, and the product more perfected. at the seventh revolution, the third wheel rendered back the stone. triple the form, rosy the light, and sevenfold the eternal principle. from out the greater wheel, down from the vault of heaven, came into light the lesser wheel that counted as the fourth. the eternal lhas looked down, and the sons of god reached forth. down to the inmost point of death they flung the sacred stone. the plaudits of the chohans rose. the work had turned a point. from the pit of outer darkness, they gathered forth the stone, translucent now and unalloyed, of colour rose and blue. the turning of the fifth wheel and its action on the stone rendered it still more fit. yellow the blending tint, orange the inne

turned a point. from the pit of outer darkness, they gathered forth the stone, translucent now and unalloyed, of colour rose and blue. the turning of the fifth wheel and its action on the stone rendered it still more fit. yellow the blending tint, orange the inner fire, till yellow, rose and blue mingled their subtle tones. the four wheels with the greater worked thus upon the stone till all the sons of god acclaimed, and said "the work is done- 15- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust stanza iv in revolution fifth of the great wheel the period set was reached. the lesser wheel, that responded to that fifth great turn, passed through the cycle and entered into peace. the lesser wheels come forth and likewise do their work. the great wheel gathers back the emanating sparks

ALICE A BAILEY05 THE LIGHT OF THE SOUL

nsciously control them, and the meaning of the symbol of the human figure. therefore, in those early days, through the practice of hatha yoga, the human being reached the portal of initiation. at that time the attainment of the third initiation, resulting in the transfiguration of the personality, was the highest initiation that man was capable of achieving. in atlantean days, the progress of the sons of men was procured through the imposition of two yogas. first, the yoga which is called by the name of laya yoga, the yoga of the centres which produced a stabilizing of the etheric body and of the centres in man and the development of the astral and psychic nature. later on, bhakti yoga, growing out of the development of the emotional or astral body, was incorporated with laya yoga and the

51. when this state of perception is itself also restrained (or superseded, then is pure samadhi achieved. the yoga sutras of patanjali book i the problem of union 1. aum (om) the following instruction concerns the science of union. aum. is the word of glory; it signifies the word made flesh and the manifestation upon the plane of matter of the second aspect of divinity. this blazing forth of the sons of righteousness before the world is achieved by following the rules herein contained. when all the sons of men have demonstrated that they are also sons of god, the cosmic son of god will likewise shine forth with increased intensity of glory. the great initiate, paul, had a vision of this when he said that "the whole creation groaneth and travaileth in pain. waiting for the manifestation of

of righteousness before the world is achieved by following the rules herein contained. when all the sons of men have demonstrated that they are also sons of god, the cosmic son of god will likewise shine forth with increased intensity of glory. the great initiate, paul, had a vision of this when he said that "the whole creation groaneth and travaileth in pain. waiting for the manifestation of the sons of god (rom. viii) raja yoga, or the science of union, gives the rules and the means whereby- 9- the light of the soul copyright 1998 lucis trust 1. conscious contact can be made with the soul, the second aspect, the christ within, 2. knowledge of the self can be achieved and its control over the not-self maintained, 3. the power of the ego or soul can be felt in the daily life and soul power

aster" the word "traditional" carries the student's thought away from that which is usually regarded as the object of sensuous perception into the world of thought forms, into that "forest of delusion" which is constructed of men's ideas about god, heaven or hell. the sublimation of all this and its highest expression in the three worlds is that "devachan" which is the goal of the majority of the sons of men. devachanic experience must, however, be transformed eventually into nirvanic realization. it may be of value to the student to remember that heaven, the object of aspirational desire, which is the outcome of traditional teaching, and of all formulations of doctrinal faiths has several meanings to the occultist. for the purpose of a clearer understanding the following may be found to b

lower worlds are no longer "attached" to him through his inclinations or karma, and which he experiences after he has: a. taken certain initiations, b. freed himself from the three worlds- 22- the light of the soul copyright 1998 lucis trust c. organized his christ body. strictly speaking those adepts who have achieved non-attachment but who have chosen to sacrifice themselves and abide with the sons of men in order to serve and help them are not technically nirvanis. they are lords of compassion pledged to "suffer" with, and to be governed by, certain conditions analogous to (though not identical with) the conditions governing men who are still attached to the world of form. 16. the consummation of this non-attachment results in an exact knowledge of the spiritual man when liberated from

ALICE A BAILEY07 FROM INTELLECT TO INTUITION

ry" this becomes a fact in our consciousness and not simply a much hoped for theory. meditation causes our beliefs to change into ascertained facts, and our theories into proven experience. the statement of st. paul's remains only a concept and a possibility until, through meditation, the christ life is evoked and becomes the dominating factor in daily life. we speak of ourselves as divine and as sons of god. we know of those who have demonstrated their divinity to the world, and who stand in the forefront of human achievement, testifying to faculties beyond our scope of accomplishment. we are conscious, within ourselves, of strivings which drive us on towards knowledge, and of interior promptings, which have forced humanity up the ladder of evolution to its present status of what we call

idea of fire runs through all books on christian mysticism, and many passages in the bible of a similar nature will come readily to mind. willingness to "bear the cross" to "enter the fire" to "die daily (it matters not what the symbology employed may be, is the characteristic of the true aspirant, and, before we pass on to the way of meditation and place our footsteps in those of the myriads of sons of god who have preceded us, we must gauge the depth and the height and brace ourselves for the arduous climb and the fierce endeavor. we must say with j. c. earle "i pass the vale. i breast the steep. i bear the cross: the cross bears me. light leads me on to light. i weep for joy at what i hope to see when, scaled at length the arduous height, for every painful step i trod, i traverse world

n psychic levels, or to that between brain and brain in the ordinary intercourse of daily life, with which we are all familiar. i refer to the interplay that can be set up between souls, divinely attuned, and which has resulted in the past in the transmission of the inspired utterances of the world, in the world scriptures, and in those divine pronouncements which have emanated from certain great sons of god, such as the christ and the buddha. intuition and telepathy in its purest form are, therefore, two results of- 70- from intellect to intuition copyright 1998 lucis trust illumination upon the mind. on the emotional nature, or, in the language of the esotericist, in the desire or feeling body, we have the registering of joy, of happiness, and the experience of ecstasy. there is a sense

nd destiny of men and brought them forward along the path of realization from the stage of animism and fetishism to that of our present concept of an immanent deity. from the point of view of man and nature we have progressed to that of a divine whole in which we live and move and have our being, and with which are identified in consciousness. we know ourselves to be divine. one after another the sons of god have entered into their heritage and found themselves sensitive to the world plan. they have, though steadfastness in contemplation, equipped themselves to act as interpreters of the universal mind and as intermediaries between the non-telepathic multitude and the eternal fountain of wisdom. to the illuminates of the world, to the intuitive thinkers in all fields of knowledge, and to t

by divine compassion from above. a burning life, which god can take and drop in house, or street, or whereso'er he will, to set some other life alight for him and thus to spread the fire on further still" then we shall have evidenced the final stage of the meditation process which we call inspiration. to the possibility of such a life the great ones of the ages testify. they knew themselves to be sons of god and they carried that knowledge down into full realization in physical incarnation. they are inspired declarers of the reality of truth, of the immortality of the soul, and of the fact of the kingdom of god. they are lights set in a dark place to light the way back to the father's home. chapter eight- 77- from intellect to intuition copyright 1998 lucis trust the universality of medita

ALICE A BAILEY08 A TREATISE ON WHITE MAGIC

nt, first of all, of his individual consciousness, the sum total of the lives of his animal, emotional and mental natures, plus the spark of divinity dwelling within the form which they make. then comes awareness of his group, as specified for him in that group of disciples, working under some one master who represents to him the hierarchy. the hierarchy might be defined as the sum total of those sons of men who are no longer centered in the individualised self-consciousness, but who have entered into a wider realisation, that of the planetary group life. there are stages in this realisation, mounting all the way from that tiny group recognition of the probationary disciple up to the completed group awareness of the life in whom all forms have their being, the consciousness of the planetar

od that has been decomposing, and hence in a condition of fermentation, has been the basic food of the occidental races; and the result can be seen in bodies unfitted for any strain such as occultism imposes, and which form a barrier to the clear shining forth of the life within. when fresh fruit and vegetables, clear water, nuts and grains, cooked and uncooked, form the sole diet of the evolving sons of men, then will be built bodies fitted to be vehicles for highly evolved egos. they patiently await the turning of- 51- a treatise on white magic copyright 1998 lucis trust the wheel, and the coming in of a cycle which will permit of their fulfilling their destiny. the time is not yet, and the work of elimination and adjustment must be slow and tedious. the overcoming of the hindrances cert

f god in that era will preponderate over those who are simply aspiring to that knowledge, and their contact and the results of the force they transmit will be felt in all the kingdoms of nature. dominion over all forms, and the power to act as transmitters of that spiritual energy we call love is the promised reward of the triumphant solar angels, and the prized goal of their meditation work. the sons of god will triumph on earth in full incarnated expression, and will bring light (therefore life) to all the manifested forms. this is the "life more abundant" of which the christ speaks. this is the achievement of the true nirvanee who, living in unbroken meditation in the spiritual realm yet can work on earth. the work of initiation is to enable a man to live ever at the centre, but to act

t upon humanity for a functioning channel. humanity's function is to transmit and handle force. this is done in the early and ignorant stages destructively and with harmful results. later when acting under the influence of the soul, force is rightly and wisely handled and good eventuates. true indeed it is that "the whole creation travaileth in pain until now, waiting for the manifestation of the sons of god" 2. the bringing of light. humanity is the planetary light bearer, transmitting the light of knowledge, of wisdom, and of understanding, and this in the esoteric sense. these three aspects of light carry three aspects of soul energy to the soul in all forms, through the medium of the anima mundi, the world soul. physically speaking, this can be realized if we can appreciate the differe

ife. f. race, bringing the personality under the peculiar racial thought form. the sub-ray on which a man is found, that minor ray which varies from incarnation to incarnation, largely gives him his coloring for this life. it is his secondary hue. forget not, the primary ray of the monad continues through the aeon. it changes not. it is one of the three primary rays that eventually synthesise the sons of men. the ray of the ego varies from round to round, and, in more evolved souls, from race to race, and comprises one of the five rays of our present evolution. it is the predominating ray to which a man's causal body vibrates. it may correspond to the ray of the monad, or it may be one of the complementary colours to the primary. the ray of the personality varies from life to life, till th

ALICE A BAILEY09 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME I ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY I

of activity. they great creative plan, its laws and technique of unfoldment, and the work of the builders of the universe was dealt with; emerging out of the mass of imparted facts, and underlying all the teaching, was the idea of a great life with its own psychology and ideas. it was an attempt to give a synthetic picture of the unfolding mind of god as it works out its plans through the lesser sons of mind. in symbolism and archaic phrases it veiled the truths and principles which lie at the root of the creative process, and in its entirety is beyond the grasp of the advanced student. at the same time, it is a most valuable compendium of information, and will serve to convey truth and to develop the intuition. the last book, a treatise on white magic, is a parallel volume to a treatise

he story of the christ of galilee. he was constantly reminding the people that he was not what he appeared to be, neither was he the father in heaven, and he is ever referred to by those who know and love him in terms of quality. he demonstrated to us the quality of the love of god, and in himself he embodied not only that which he had evolved of the seven ray qualities, but also as do few of the sons of god a basic principle of the ray of the solar logos himself, the quality of love. this we shall study more closely when we take up the consideration of the second ray of love-wisdom. the seven rays are therefore embodiments of seven types of force which demonstrate to us the seven qualities of deity. these seven qualities have consequently a sevenfold effect upon the matter and forms to be

s real work. his influence is waxing in power, just as the influence of the sixth lord is waning. 6. the lord of devotion end idealism. this solar deity is a peculiar and characteristic expression of the quality of the solar logos. forget not that in the great scheme of the universal universe (not just our universe) our solar logos is as differentiated and distinctive in quality as are any of the sons of men. this ray force, with the second ray, is a true and vital expression of the divine nature. a militant focussing upon the ideal, a one-pointed devotion to the intent of the life urge, and a divine sincerity are the qualities of this lord, and set their impress upon all that is found within his body of manifestation. advanced esotericists debate as to whether mars is, or is not, the plan

is best expressed by stating that it constitutes his heart and brain, so does the sum total of analogous evolutions within the entire solar system constitute the heart and brain of the solar logos. intelligent activity and love are the outstanding characteristics of a developed son of god, whilst their lower reflections sex and desire are the characteristics of the average man and the undeveloped sons of god. these seven living qualified emanations from the central vortex of force are composed of untold myriads of energy units which are inherently and innately aspects of life, endowed with quality and capable of appearance. below the human, the combination of these three produces conscious response to the environment, regarding the environment as composed of the sum total of all lives, qua

hin the confines of our solar sphere. his robe of blue veils his eternal purpose, but in the rising and the setting sun his orb of red is seen. his word is power. his light, electric. the lightning is his symbol. his will is hidden in the- 44- a treatise on the seven rays- volume i: esoteric psychology i copyright 1998 lucis trust counsel of his thought. nought is revealed. his power is felt. the sons of men, reacting to his power, send to the utmost bounds of light a question: why this blind power? why death? why this decay of forms? why the negation of the power to hold? why death, oh mighty son of god? faintly the answer comes: i hold the keys of life and death. i bind and loose again. i, the destroyer, am. this ray lord is not yet in full expression, except as he causes destruction and

ALICE A BAILEY10 FROM BETHLEHEM TO CALVARY

, is of the deepest interest. this our western theologians have often forgotten. christianity may and does preserve secret within itself the sacred teaching, but it inherited that teaching from the past. it may personalise itself through the instrumentality of the greatest of the divine messengers, but the way of that messenger had been prepared beforehand, and he had been preceded by other great sons of god. his word may be the life-giving word for our western civilisation, and may embody the salvation which had to be brought to us, but the east had its own teachers, and each of the past civilisations upon our planet had had its divine representative. as we consider the message of christianity and its unique contribution, let us not forget the past, for if we do we shall never understand

in that light, for "the path of the just is as the shining light, that shineth more and more unto the perfect day."33 this truth is still a living truth and enriches and colours all our faith- 37- from bethlehem to calvary copyright 1998 lucis trust in this continuity (which is the basis of our faith in the love of god) there have been, as we have seen, many words sent forth from the centre. many sons of god, down the ages, have given to humanity a progressively revealing vision of the "heights of possibility" interpreting god's plan to the race in terms suited to each age and temperament. the uniformity of their life story, the appearance again and again of the virgin mother (whose name is frequently a variation of the name mary, the similarity in detail of the birth story, all indicate t

ness of time christ came and, if evolution means anything at all and if the race as a whole has developed and unfolded its consciousness, the message he gave and the life he lived must necessarily sum up all the best in the past, completing and fulfilling it, and proclaim a possible future spiritual culture which will greatly transcend all that the past may have given. the majority of these great sons of god were, curiously enough, born in a cave and usually of a virgin mother "in regard to the virgin birth it is significant that there is no reference to it in the epistles which form the earliest christian documents; but, on the contrary, st. paul speaks of jesus as `made of the seed of david according to the flesh'35 that is to say, of the seed of joseph, david's descendant. the earliest

hat the church (21) dedicates the very day of the winter solstice (when any one may very naturally doubt the re-birth of the sun) to st. thomas, who doubted the truth of the resurrection!"40 any student of comparative religion can investigate the truth of these statements, and at the end will stand amazed at the persistence of god's love and the willingness to sacrifice themselves which all these sons of god manifest. it is therefore wise and timely to remember that "these events are reproduced in the lives of the various solar gods, and antiquity teems with illustrations of them. isis of egypt, like mary of bethlehem, was our immaculate lady, star of the sea, queen of heaven, mother of god. we see her, in pictures, standing on the crescent moon, star-crowned, she nurses her child horus, a

ated from past aeons to this very work of world salvage, he has first of all to submit himself to the ordinary processes of birth and childhood. christ came forth from nazareth, the place of consecration, and went up to bethlehem, the house of bread, where in a peculiar way he himself was to become the "bread of life"51 to a hungry world. he was set apart, or set himself apart (as do all awakened sons of god) for the work of redemption. he came to feed the hungry, and in this connection two verses in the bible convey light upon his- 43- from bethlehem to calvary copyright 1998 lucis trust task and its preparation. isaiah tells us that "bread corn is bruised,"52 and christ himself told us that "except a corn of wheat fall into the ground and die, it abideth alone, but if it die, it bringeth

ALICE A BAILEY11 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME II ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY II

microcosm, the objective of the evolutionary purpose for the fourth kingdom in nature is to enable man to manifest as a soul in time and space and to tune in on the soul purpose and the plan of the creator, as it is known and expressed by the seven spirits before the throne, the seven planetary logoi. but at this point we can only hint at a great mystery, which is that all that the highest of the sons of god on our manifested planetary world can grasp is a partial realisation of the purpose and plan of the solar logos, as it is grasped, apprehended and expressed by one of the planetary logoi who is (in his place and term of office) conditioned and- 3- a treatise on the seven rays- volume ii: esoteric psychology ii copyright 1998 lucis trust limited by his own peculiar point in evolution. a

when entirely divorced from the higher group concepts and the constant spiritual aspiration to serve humanity, will indicate the nature of the consummated individuality and the success of this part of the divine plan. it should be carefully noted that the successful demonstration of the dominant individual is just as much a divine success in its proper place and time as is the case with the great sons of god. one success, however, is the expression of the third aspect of divinity as it veils and hides the soul, and the other is the expression of two aspects of divinity (the second and the third) as they veil and hide the life aspect of the monad. when this is grasped, our evaluation of world achievement will undergo change, and we will see life more truly and divorced from the glamour whic

h god, which is ever swept by the life of those who have achieved liberation through loneliness, detachment, isolated unity, and purification. a realisation of the goal and the way to- 20- a treatise on the seven rays- volume ii: esoteric psychology ii copyright 1998 lucis trust that goal is of service at this time, and it is to this realisation that the teachers of humanity seek to stimulate the sons of god. according to the ray type or quality, so will be the reaction of the life to the great stages of individualisation, initiation, and identification. this is a major occult platitude, but it is one that is much in need of consideration and reflection. let us bear in mind always that we are considering qualities which govern appearances and express the life. what is called in the eastern

ring the seven ray methods of appropriation and the reverse stages, that we are dealing with energies. occult students must increasingly think and work in terms of energy. these energies are spoken of esoterically as "having impulsive effects, magnetic appeals, and focussed activities" the streams or emanations of energy exist, as is well known, in seven major aspects or qualities. they carry the sons of men into incarnation and withdraw them from incarnation. they have their own specific qualities and characteristics, and these determine the nature of the forms constructed, the quality of the life which is expressed at any particular time or in any particular incarnation, the length of the life cycle, and the appearance and disappearance of any of the three form aspects. certain brief par

parative man, that this divine law of sacrifice is wielded with the selfish intent of personal and individual salvation. but the travestied truth remains the unsullied truth on its own plane, and this dominant world law governs the appearing and the disappearing of universes, of solar systems, of races and of nations, of world leaders and world rulers, of incarnating human beings and of revealing sons of god. let us see if we can interpret or define the true significance of this law, which is in reality the expression of a divine impulse, leading to a defined activity, with its consequent and subsequent results and effects. it was this aspect of sacrifice which led to the creation of the worlds and to the manifestation of the divine creator. it might help to a better understanding of the l

ALICE A BAILEY12 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME I

trust let the forces of light bring illumination to mankind. let the spirit of peace be spread abroad. may men of goodwill everywhere meet in a spirit of cooperation. may forgiveness on the part of all men be the keynote at this time. let power attend the efforts of the great ones. so let it be, and help us to do our part. 1935 let the lord of liberation issue forth. let him bring succour to the sons of men. let the rider from the secret place come forth, and coming, save. come forth, o mighty one. let the souls of men awaken to the light, and may they stand with massed intent. let the fiat of the lord go forth: the end of woe has come! come forth, o mighty one. the hour of service of the saving force has now arrived. let it be spread abroad, o mighty one. let light and love and power and

ive in nature) and will be identified with certain group expansions of consciousness. it will also be because they have arrived at love of their fellowmen, just as they have loved themselves in the past. think on this with clarity, my brothers, and grasp, if you can, the full significance of this last sentence. their work will largely be to summarise and make effective the work of those two great sons of god, the buddha and the christ. as you know, one of them brought illumination to the world and embodied the principle of wisdom, and the other brought love to the world and embodied in himself a great cosmic principle the principle of love. how can the effectiveness of their work- 7- discipleship in the new age- volume i copyright 1998 lucis trust be brought about? the process will follow

ipleship) on to the mental plane and learns to smash the glamour which has hitherto held him on the astral plane, so the problem before the hierarchy today is to bring about a similar happening in the life of humanity as a whole, for humanity is at the crossroads and its consciousness is being rapidly focussed on the mental plane. a death blow must be struck at the world illusion for it holds the sons of men in thrall. by learning to break through the glamour in their own lives and to live in the light of the intuition, disciples can strengthen the hands of those whose task it is to awaken the intuition in man. there are many and different kinds of glamour and disciples are frequently surprised when they learn what is regarded as glamour by the masters. i will enumerate a few of the more g

today, many are coming out along this way under the name of science. there were also those outstanding individuals, such as the christ and the buddha, who combined both ways in their perfection and who towered above their fellowmen from the- 36- discipleship in the new age- volume i copyright 1998 lucis trust heights of their achievement. they swayed hemispheres and centuries, whereas the lesser sons of god swayed countries, specific types of mind and lesser periods of time. 2. the second method employed for raising the consciousness of the race was through groups, gathered around a teacher who (to a greater or less degree) was a focal point of energy either a. by the power of his soul contact or b. by that contact and being also a channel through which some member of the hierarchy could

l more intensively through smaller and more carefully chosen and selected groups. through these much smaller groups of disciples, the phenomenal appearance of certain types of energy could be expressed; certain powers could be unfolded and a more specialised experiment be possible. peculiar powers could be studied and focussed, intensified light and power could be so clearly demonstrated that the sons of men would come to recognise the influence and to give proof of the supernormal which is the heritage of future centuries. to this particular branch of hierarchical work, i pledged myself; it would provide the nucleus for the coming types of civilisation and the characteristics and activities which could be unfolded- 43- discipleship in the new age- volume i copyright 1998 lucis trust under

ALICE A BAILEY13 PROBLEMS OF HUMANITY

elieve in the unprovable, to seek, search and demand the revelation of that which is hidden and undiscovered and which century after century owing to this demanding spirit of investigation is revealed. it is the power to recognize the beautiful, the true and the good and by means of the creative arts to prove their existence. it is this inherent, spiritual faculty which has produced all the great sons of god, all truly spiritual people, all artists, scientists, humanitarians and philosophers and all who, with sacrifice, love their fellowmen. here lie the grounds for optimism and courage on the part of all true educators and here is the true incentive to all their efforts. the present problem of youth the world, as known to people over forty years of age, has crumbled and is fast disappeari

every human being. but behind these cycles, the triumphant spirit of man moves on from height to height, from attainment to attainment and towards an ultimate goal which as yet no man visions but which is summed up for- 52- problems of humanity copyright 1998 lucis trust us in the possibility of being in the world as christ was; this is the hope held out to us in the new testament and by all the sons of god down the ages and in every land and by all religious faiths. in considering our theme we need now to do two things: first of all consider what makes a people, a race or a nation a minority, and then consider along what lines a solution may lie. the world today is full of clamouring minorities who rightly or wrongly are making claims upon the majority. some of the majorities are sincere

of god who when on earth had nowhere to lay his head. there are deeply spiritual men whose lot is cast within the cramping walls of ecclesiasticism; they are many in the aggregate, and within all churches and faiths. their lot is a difficult one; they are aware of conditions and they struggle and strive to present sound christian and religious ideas to a searching, suffering world. they are true sons of god; their feet are set in most unpleasant places; they are aware of the "dry rot" which has undermined the clerical structure and of the bigotry, selfishness, greed and narrow-mindedness with which they are surrounded. they know well that no man has ever been saved by theology but only by the living christ and through the awakened consciousness of the christ within each human heart; they

hest, on earth peace, goodwill towards men. they have failed to realize and, therefore, to teach that only as goodwill is manifested in the daily lives of men are right human relations thereby established and peace on earth can come; they have failed also to realize that there is no glory to god until there is peace on earth through goodwill among men. the churches have forgotten that all men are sons of the father and, therefore, brothers; that all men are divine, that some men are already god-conscious and expressing divinity and that some are not; they have overlooked the fact that because of their point in evolution some men know christ, because the christ in them is active while others are only struggling to bring the christ life into activity; still others are entirely unaware of the

ALICE A BAILEY14 THE REAPPEARANCE OF THE CHRIST

hat christians like to call "the inscrutable will of god" that unrecognised purpose of the lord of the world, the ancient of days (as he is called in the old testament) who "knows his own mind, radiates the highest quality of love and focusses his will in his own high place within the centre where the will of god is known" when the christ, the avatar of love, makes his reappearance then will the "sons of men who are now the sons of god withdraw their faces from the shining light and radiate that light upon the sons of men who know not yet they are the sons of god. then shall the coming one appear, his footsteps hastened through the valley of the shadow by the one of awful power who stands upon the mountain top, breathing out love eternal, light supernal and peaceful, silent will "then will

of men who are now the sons of god withdraw their faces from the shining light and radiate that light upon the sons of men who know not yet they are the sons of god. then shall the coming one appear, his footsteps hastened through the valley of the shadow by the one of awful power who stands upon the mountain top, breathing out love eternal, light supernal and peaceful, silent will "then will the sons of men respond. then will a newer light shine forth into the dismal, weary vale of earth. then will new life course through the veins of men, and then will their vision compass all the ways of what may be "so peace will come again on earth, but a peace unlike aught known before. then will the will-to-good flower forth as understanding, and understanding blossom as goodwill in men" chapter two

nguish his coming will be not only the general expectancy but also the fact that much is today known and taught about the kingdom of god, or the spiritual hierarchy of the planet. everywhere, in all countries, there are thousands who are interested in the fact of that hierarchy, who believe in the masters of the wisdom, the disciples of the christ, and who will not be surprised when this group of sons of god, surrounding their great leader, the christ, makes its appearance on earth. the churches in all countries have familiarised the public with the phrase "the kingdom of god; the esotericists and occultists everywhere have publicised the fact of the hierarchy during the past century; the spiritualists have laid the emphasis upon the aliveness of those who have passed over into the hidden

ny. the meaning of these words is not (as is so often stated by christian theologians) a statement of acceptance of pain and of an unpleasant future and of death. it was an exclamation, evoked surely by his realisation of the universal implications of his mission and the intense focussing of his life in a universal sense. the gethsemane experience was an experience uniquely possible only to those sons of god who have reached his rare point in evolution; it had no real relation to the crucifixion episode, as the orthodox commentators emphasise. 4. the final words of the christ to his apostles were "lo, i am with you all the days, even unto the end of the age" or cycle (matt. 28.20) the important word is "end" the word used is the greek "sun-teleia" which means the end of the time period, wi

of this invocation or prayer and the rising expectancy of the coming of the christ hold out the greatest hope for mankind today. if this is not so, then prayer is no use and only an hallucination, and the scriptures of the world, with their proved forecasting. are useless and deceiving. the testimony of the ages proves that none of this is so. prayer always is answered and always has been; great sons of god have ever come on humanity's demand and always will, and he for whom all men wait today is on his way. chapter three the reappearance of the christ world expectancy god transcendent, greater, vaster and more inclusive than his created world, is universally recognised and has been generally emphasised; all faiths can say with shri krishna (speaking as god, the creator) that "having perv

ALICE A BAILEY15 THE DESTINY OF THE NATIONS

race, the jews have failed to hold before the orient the divine nature of mankind as a whole, for all are equally divine and all are the lord's elect. calvin and all who followed his lead made the same mistake and instead of holding before the people of the occident the realisation that those who recognised their essential divinity did so symbolically on behalf of all the developing, incarnating sons of god, they regarded themselves as the chosen people and all who did not think as they did are regarded as lost. when the jew and the narrow-minded religious devotees recognise their identity with all other people and express this identity through right relationship, we shall see a very different world. the world problem is essentially a religious problem and behind all strife in every depar

er jesus, who was, in his turn, inspired and over-shadowed and used by his great ideal, the christ. in the word "idealism" you have the keynote of this ray idealism taking form, providing a living example and indicating to the race of men their own divine potentialities. in the appearance of the christ, the divine ideal for the race, as a whole, was presented for the first time. other and earlier sons of god presented diverse divine qualities and attributes, but in three of them a certain perfection of presentation was achieved which (as far as this present world period is concerned) can never be surpassed. these three are: hercules, the perfect disciple but not yet the perfected son of god; the buddha- 20- the destiny of the nations copyright 1998 lucis trust the perfect initiate, having

ly perfect expression of divinity for this cycle and, therefore, the teacher alike of angels and of men. that ahead of the race may lie a still higher perfection than that attained by any of these exponents of divinity is inexpressibly true, for we know not yet what divinity really means; in these three, however, we have three instances of a perfection which lies far ahead for the majority of the sons of men. in all of them, the sixth and the second rays were controlling factors, with the first ray reaching full expression. in them, idealism, love-wisdom and indomitable will stood forth in all their divine power. it might be of interest to you to know just what rays controlled these sons of god: hercules, the sun-god, had a first ray soul, a second ray personality and a sixth ray astral bo

nd consequently their sense of humor) and who deem themselves capable of interpreting the mind of god for their fellowmen. it should be here remembered that there are divine attributes and ray characteristics which have hitherto never been revealed to the minds of men or sensed by them in their highest moments of inspiration; this is due to the lack of sensitivity of even the most advanced of the sons of men. their apparatus remains inadequately developed and so unable to respond to these higher divine qualities. even the christ himself and other members of the great white lodge are preparing themselves to register these divine attributes and consciously to merge themselves in a still higher process or scale of evolution; it will be obvious to you that the little conclusions of the little

duals throughout the world who were spiritually minded, because he expressed for them the highest goal towards which they could possibly strive. all the world religions have been thus built around an embodied idea, who, in his own person, expressed the immediate ideal of the time and age. he demonstrated certain divine attributes and concepts which it was necessary to present to the vision of the sons of men as their possible and immediate goal. in these manifestations as i have earlier pointed out the sixth ray influence can easily be seen. when, however, an individual sixth ray influence can be noted in an era wherein the sixth ray is uniquely active, then the reason for the potency of the religious idea, as expressed in theological dogma and doctrine and the universal authority of the c

ALICE A BAILEY16 GLAMOUR A WORLD PROBLEM

s of attention to a deep study of glamour. herein will lie your service, for as you think truly and use your illumined intelligence (if you can achieve this, my brothers) you can help in time to do two things: 1. clarify the group mind on this subject. i refer not here to your particular group, but to the world consciousness. 2. help shatter the great illusion which has held, and still holds, the sons of men in thrall. i ask, therefore, for your service along these lines, and i request also that you give increased attention at the time of your full moon contact with myself. this group should have a special aptitude for work along the line of dispelling glamour at the period of the full moon. contact is made on the different planes according to the focus of the subtle bodies of the personne

andpoint. there were no mental reactions and but little emotional response to environment. men were largely instinctual animals. glamour began to be found in atlantean days, and since that time has steadily precipitated, until today when the hierarchy looks at humanity it appears to be walking in a deep and constantly changing density of currents which hide and distort, and which swirl around the sons of men and prevent their seeing the light as it is. this is all the more obvious when it is remembered that the other kingdoms of nature are relatively free from glamour and illusion. in our race, the aryan, the world illusion is gathering weight and slowly emerging into recognition in the human consciousness and this is a real point gained, for that which is recognised can then be intelligen

copyright 1998 lucis trust cycle, recurring and recapitulating as it does the events of an earlier development, they again reach a point in their realisation which they earlier reached. the significance of their attainment pours in upon them, and the sense of their responsibility and their knowledge. again they over-estimate themselves, regarding their missions and themselves as unique among the sons of men, and their esoteric and subjective demand for recognition enters in and spoils what might otherwise have been a fruitful service. any emphasis upon the personality can distort most easily the pure light of the soul as it seeks to pour through the lower self. any effort to call attention to the mission or task which the personality has undertaken detracts from that mission and handicaps

planet, could you but do so, you would see no such clear shining but simply a murky ball of seeming steam and mist and fog. this fog is of a density and thickness which would indicate not only impenetrability but also those conditions which are unfavourable to life. yet we pass and come and go, we the teachers on the inner side; and in that fog seeing all things misshapen and distorted labour the sons of men. some are so habituated to the fog and the density that they remain oblivious of its existence, regarding it as right and good and the unchangeable place of their daily life. others have caught faint glimpses of a clearer world wherein more perfect forms and shapes can be seen and where the fog hides not a dimly sensed reality though what that reality may be they know not. still others

wledge, that inspired reason, which will enable him to comprehend not only the processes of nature in its fivefold divine expression but also the underlying causes of these processes, proving them effects and not initiatory events; through the intuition man arrives at the experience of the kingdom of god, and discovers the nature, the type of lives and of phenomena, and the characteristics of the sons of god as they come into manifestation. through the intuition, some of the plans and purposes working out through the manifested created worlds are brought to his attention, and he is shown in what way he and the rest of humanity can cooperate and hasten the divine purpose; through the intuition, the laws of the spiritual life, which are the laws governing god himself, conditioning shamballa

ALICE A BAILEY17 TELEPATHY AND THE ETHERIC VEHICLE

planetary logos. you can see, therefore, how the theme of revelation runs throughout the entire evolutionary process; it must never be forgotten that step by step, stage by stage, expansion after expansion, initiation after initiation, the divine whole is realised by man. the method is impressed from a hitherto unrecognised environment; this only becomes possible in this particular form when "the sons of mind who are the sons of god and whose nature is at-one with his began to move on earth. the science of impression is in reality the technique whereby humanity has been taught by the spiritual hierarchy from the moment of its first appearance upon earth; it is the technique which all disciples have to learn (no matter which of the seven paths they may eventually choose) and it is also the

he ladder of evolution when the aspirant becomes consciously susceptible to what we call spiritual impression. at that point he becomes capable of being more sensitive to a higher range of impression and at the same time he himself begins to learn the art of impressing the minds of others, to master the understanding of the level from which he works as an impressing agent, and to know who are the sons of men he can impress. he has to master also the secondary lesson of adapting his environment in such a manner that he can impress others and the impression can find its way through his environing circumstances and into the usually inattentive minds for whom he feels a responsibility. this he does through a growing knowledge of himself and through learning the art of registering. the clearer

the unconscious experimental stage of incarnation; that it is also intended to carry the threefold energies of the soul in the stage of consciously gaining experience; and that also, as the antahkarana is built, it is intended to carry the energies of the monad in the stage of consciously expressed divinity. see you, therefore, the beauty of the spiritual process, and the planned aid given to the sons of men at all stages of their return to the centre from whence they came? v. the nature of space certain wide generalisations anent the etheric body should be recalled at this point. the existence of an etheric body in relation to all tangible and exoteric forms is accepted today by many scientific schools; nevertheless the original teaching has been amended in order to bring it into line wit

ALICE A BAILEY18 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME III ESOTERIC ASTROLOGY

of the builders- 23- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iii: esoteric astrology copyright 1998 lucis trust this first (sixth) hierarchy has for its type of energy the first aspect of the sixth type of cosmic electricity, and wields special power, therefore, in conjunction with the lowest fire, or "fire by friction" as it makes itself felt on the sixth plane. these lives are called "the burning sons of desire" and were the sons of necessity. it is said of them in the old commentary "they burned to know. they rushed into the spheres. they are the longing of the father for the mother. hence do they suffer, burn, and long through the sixth sphere of sense" hierarchy ii. the second hierarchy is closely allied with the great bear. we are told that they entered through the second ventricle wit

of the greatest exponents of the at-one-ing principle, it will become apparent how great and all-important is their place in the scheme. it is for this reason that the units of the fifth hierarchy are called "the hearts of fiery love; they save through love, and in their turn these lives are peculiarly close to the great heart of love of the solar logos. these great redeeming angels, who are the sons of men on their own true plane, the mental, are ever, therefore, pictured as taking the form of twelve-petalled lotuses this symbology linking them up with "the son of divine love" the manifested solar system, which is said to be a cosmic twelve-petalled lotus, and with the logoic causal lotus, equally of a twelve-petalled nature. we have, therefore, a direct stream of energy flowing through:

s are superimposed and the "planetary pattern" then emerges. 2. the horoscope of the human family, of the fourth kingdom in nature, regarding it as an entity, which it essentially is. this is in reality the study of two horoscopes, as in the above case; the- 36- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iii: esoteric astrology copyright 1998 lucis trust horoscope of the kingdom of souls, of the divine sons of god upon the mental plane, and the study of the entity which is the coherent life of the form side of the fourth kingdom in nature. this is again done by superimposing the two charts. these charts are drawn on a large scale and on a transparent material of which humanity knows nothing. upon these charts are noted the pattern which emerges when "soul and personality are brought together" an

d reason to pure perception. 3. saturn "falls" in aries. this has two meanings, for this is a dual sign. first: saturn is the lord of karma, the imposer of retribution and the one who demands full payment of all debts and who therefore condemns us to the struggle for existence, both from the form side and from the soul side. saturn, therefore "fell" when man fell into generation. he "followed the sons of men down into their low place" second: saturn's power is completely ended and his work accomplished when man (the spiritual man) has freed himself from karma and from the power of the two crosses the common and the fixed. esoterically, saturn cannot follow man on to the cardinal- 64- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iii: esoteric astrology copyright 1998 lucis trust cross. there is muc

of the anima mundi or of the world soul. 2. humanity, the individualised and finally initiated man. this is the embodiment of the human soul or ego, a differentiation of the world soul, which expresses itself as a personality (a correspondence to the spirit of the planet) and finally as a spiritual soul (a correspondence to the planetary logos. 3. the lord of the planet, one of the great lives or sons of god, at present regarded as "an imperfect god" as far as our planet is concerned and yet, from the angle of humanity, perfect indeed. the above triple division expresses the three major aspects of the ancient and esoteric science of- 69- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iii: esoteric astrology copyright 1998 lucis trust astrology and its three divisions as the hierarchy today studies t

ALICE A BAILEY19 THE UNFINISHED AUTOBIOGRAPHY

rother, was an architect and was well known in washington and great britain. the fairbairns did not belong to the so-called aristocracy of birth which is so much prized. perhaps this was the salvation of the bateman hollinshead la trobe stock. they belonged to the aristocracy of brains and that is of greater importance in these democratic days. both william and peter fairbairn started life as the sons of a poor scotch farmer in the 18th century. both ended up as rich men and both gained titles. you will find sir william fairbairn's name in webster's dictionary and sir peter's memory is perpetuated in a statue in a square in leeds, england. i remember a few years ago arriving in leeds to lecture. as the taxi drove through a- 13- the unfinished autobiography copyright 1998 lucis trust square

red years ago interpreted the bible in one way (probably suitable for his time and age) that it should be acceptable now in a different time and age, under a different civilisation and with widely different problems. if god's truth is truth then it will be expansive and inclusive, and not reactionary and exclusive. if god is god, then his divinity will adapt itself to the emerging divinity of the sons of god, and a son of god today may be a very different expression of divinity from a son of god five thousand years ago. you will see, therefore, how my whole spiritual horizon was opening up. there was light in the heavens and i was no longer an isolated, deserted, struggling disciple, sure of nothing and with nothing to do as far as i could see. it was slowly dawning on me that i was one of

sure of her and she is sure of me. my second daughter, mildred, has a very close karma with me. we are peculiarly attached and yet i know she feels entirely free. even though she has been twice married, we have always been together under the most peculiar circumstances and i have been grateful for her love and above all for her friendship. it would be so good if mothers and daughters, fathers and sons, valued friendship in their relations more than they do. i am confident that if i could look back into our past relationships under the law of re-birth, the present really happy situation between my three girls and myself would be clearly explained. do not infer from this that we always get on. there have been stormy scenes and misunderstandings. they have not always understood me, and i have

which proved totally unnecessary but which were bad enough at the time. i had to submit to their youthful belief that i knew nothing about sex, that i did not know how to handle men, that nobody had ever been in love with me except the two men i had married. my experience, of course, was that of every parent who launches young people on to the world, particularly if they are launching daughters. sons free themselves earlier and keep their mouths shut, and the average mother knows nothing about her son's affairs. the next seven or eight years were, therefore, difficult ones for me and i am not at all sure that i handled them wisely. anyway, i have apparently done no great harm and i rest back upon that. in the fall of 1930 it was apparent that the work of the school was growing in europe a

would come who would give information concerning the three fires with which the secret doctrine deals: electric fire, solar fire and fire by friction. this prophecy was fulfilled when a treatise on cosmic fire was given out to the public. this book concerns the fire of pure spirit or life; the fire of the mind that vitalises every atom of the solar system and creates the medium through which the sons of god develop. it also concerns the fire of matter producing that attraction and repulsion which is the basic law of evolution, and holding forms together so as to provide vehicles for the evolving life and later, when they have served their purpose, repulsing those forms so that the evolving lives can move on their way to higher evolution. the true significance of this book will only be app

ALICE A BAILEY20 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME IV ESOTERIC HEALING

f evolution, can he hope to register all the different areas of divine expression. only when the etheric body is swept into activity under the influence and through the "impressed forces" of the soul, the mind, and temporarily, of the astral body, can man become aware of all worlds, all phenomena, and all states of consciousness, and so achieve that omniscience which is the birth right of all the sons of god. but, during the period wherein this state of being is in process of achievement, the lack of development, the failure to register, the life work of awakening and organising the various centres and of then correctly relating them to each other, produces much difficulty. it is this- 51- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iv: esoteric healing copyright 1998 lucis trust condition which

ive to all he sought to do, was his true self, that one reality. he recognises then that assimilation into and identification with that one reality enables duality to be transmuted into unity and the sense of- 71- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iv: esoteric healing copyright 1998 lucis trust search to be transformed into the effort to become what he essentially is a son of god, one with all sons of god. having accomplished that, he finds himself one with the one in whom we live and move and have our being. next, i would point out that the lowest expression of the mystical condition, and one with which we are becoming increasingly familiar, is that which is called a "split personality; when this condition is present, the personal lower self expresses itself through a basic condition o

o will work with full intent at the changing of the situation. there are jews today, a few in number, who do not think in terms of being jews; who are not preoccupied with the jewish problem to the exclusion of all else, and who are endeavouring to fuse all people into one humanity, thus bridging the gap. again, i say, that the masters of the wisdom see neither jew nor gentile, but only souls and sons of god. in dealing with the subject of karma as a factor decisive and lasting in both disease and health one of the criticisms to which my approach is subjected is that i deal too much with generalities and that i give no specific and detailed analysis of particular diseases, particularly of the great basic diseases which today take such a toll of humanity and which are not fundamentally bein

ind in its manifestations at this time on the physical plane. we can trace the connection between the atmic (spiritual) and the physical plane demonstrating on the lower plane as the law of sacrifice and death but its effect can be seen on all five planes as well. it is the law which destroys the final sheath that separates the perfected soul. page 581. when the "will to live" vanishes, then the "sons of necessity" cease from objective manifestation..when the thinker on his own plane withdraws his attention from his little system within the three worlds and gathers within himself all his forces, then physical plane existence comes to an end and all returns within the causal consciousness..this demonstrates on the physical plane in the withdrawing from out of the top of the head of the radi

illusion and still forms a barrier in the path of the soul seeking liberation. it still "holds prisoner" the many people who die whilst their major reaction to life is that of desire, of wishful thinking and of emotional sentiency. these are still the vast majority. in atlantean days the astral plane came into being; the mental state of consciousness was then practically nonexistent, though the "sons of mind" had their place on what is today the higher levels of that plane. the mental permanent atom was also practically quiescent within each human form, and there was consequently no attractive "pull" from the mental plane, as is the case today. many people are still atlantean in consciousness, and when they pass out of the physical state of consciousness and discard their dual physical bo

ALICE A BAILEY21 EDUCATION IN THE NEW AGE

rue building of the antahkarana must be begun. it is the bridge between the personality and the soul. the recognition of this constitutes the problem with which the modern educator is faced. it is a- 24- education in the new age copyright 1998 lucis trust problem that has always existed but it has concerned the individual hitherto more than the group. now it concerns the group, for so many of the sons of men are ready for this building. down the ages individuals have built their individual bridges between the higher and the lower, but so successful has been the evolutionary process that today the time has come for a group understanding of this emerging technique, for a group bridging, leading to a consequent or subsequent group revelation. this provides the modern opportunity in the field

s to become "fully enlightened" enlightenment is the major goal of education. it is precisely in this region of thought and of recognition that the distinction is found between the work of the buddha and the work of the christ. the buddha achieved "enlightenment" and was the first of our humanity to do so. lesser grades of enlightenment have been frequently achieved by many previously incarnating sons of god. christ, because of the attainment of the buddha and because of his own point in evolution, was enabled to inaugurate a new era and institute a new goal, wherein another divine principle was enabled to come into manifestation and to achieve general recognition. he inaugurated the "age of love" and gave to the people an expression of a new divine aspect, that of love. the buddha culmina

n terms of the two necessitated and inevitable births, the physical and the spiritual, and he thinks of the relation between the two as purely symbolic and not in any way to be interpreted literally. yet there is a close relation and an analogy between the two which, as time elapses, will become more clear. there can be no new birth, no creation of the "body of light" and no "manifestation of the sons of god" apart from the process of physical incarnation. there can be no fusion of the opposites of soul and personality apart from the physiological processes of sex, and i say this deliberately, for it is in the relation of the sexes that the element of time enters into the experience of the soul, and the understanding of this will come when the doctrine of reincarnation is properly comprehe

ALICE A BAILEY22 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME II

ing gently yet surely held, then sound the sacred word, om, very softly three times, breathing out and towards: a. the soul. b. the hierarchy. c. humanity. these three recognised factors now constitute a definite and linked triangle of force. 6. then say with heartfelt intent (consider the significance of those two words) the invocation which i gave you in my communication in september, 1939: the sons of men are one and i am one with them. i seek to love, not hate; i seek to serve and not exact due service; i seek to heal, not hurt. let pain bring due reward of light and love. let the soul control the outer form and life and all events, and bring to light the love which underlies the happenings of the time. let vision come and insight. let the future stand revealed. let inner union demonst

instructions and until further notice i would ask you to work as follows: 1. group yourselves, all twenty-four of you, symbolically, pictorially and imaginatively around your teacher, and with him face the east, standing in a semi-circle slightly behind him. 2. then stretching out your hands in blessing, say together with solemn, voiced intent the formula or mantram of unification, beginning "the sons of men are one" which you have been using each morning in your personal meditation. throw the power of your focussed thought and will into and behind the words. 3. stand then together in the light which streams ever from the east and see it pouring through the master to each of you, entering by the head centre, passing from thence to the heart centre, and then from the heart it is directed by

e head centre. 6. then focus yourself in the heart, believing that a triangle of energy has been formed between the head, the heart and the solar plexus. vision it then as composed of the energy of light, something resembling a triangle of neon light. the colour of this neon light so-called will be dependent upon the ray of the soul. 7. then again repeat the mantram of unification, beginning "the sons of men are one" 8. standing, therefore, in the centre of the heart see the energy of your group brothers as the radiating spokes of a great wheel of light. this wheel has twenty-four spokes and at the centre of the wheel, like the hub of the wheel, can be found your master (d.k. then slowly with love, mention aloud the names of each of your group brothers, not omitting yourself. 9. then see t

onstitute the ashrams of the masters (not yet of the chohans, because they are still basically too potent) will be a gradual process, but it will in time restore the mysteries, bring the first two initiations into a relative prominence as integral parts of the coming world religion, familiarise the whole of mankind with the fact of the subjective world, and finally bring the most developed of the sons of men into a faint glimmer of understanding of the essential reality underlying all phenomena, and give some grasp of the purpose of shamballa and the will of the lord of the world. humanity has now reached a point of development where there is a definite grasp of the plan of the hierarchy call it brotherhood, sharing, internationalism, unity or what you will. this is a growing and factual a

of the ashram) breathe out the idea as a formulated, living thoughtform into the great stream of mental substance which is ever playing upon the human consciousness. 4. sound the om, thus "closing the episode" close the above meditation with a daily dedication of yourself to the service of humanity; renew your pledge to your master and say the mantram of unification i gave you some years ago: the sons of men are one and i am one with them. i seek to love, not hate- 102- discipleship in the new age- volume ii copyright 1998 lucis trust i seek to serve and not exact due service; i seek to heal, not hurt. let pain bring due reward of light and love. let the soul control the outer form, and life and all events, and bring to light the love that underlies the happenings of the time. let vision c

ALICE A BAILEY23 THE EXTERNALISATION OF THE HIERARCHY

ions let the forces of light bring illumination to mankind. let the spirit of peace be spread abroad. may men of goodwill everywhere meet in a spirit of cooperation. may forgiveness on the part of all men be the keynote at this time. let power attend the efforts of the great ones. so let it be, and help us to do our part. 1935 let the lords of liberation issue forth. let them bring succour to the sons of men. let the rider from the secret place come forth, and coming, save. come forth, o mighty one. let the souls of men awaken to the light, and may they stand with massed intent. let the fiat of the lord go forth: the end of woe has come! come forth, o mighty one. the hour of service of the saving force has now arrived. let it be spread abroad, o mighty one. let light and love and power and

d water within the soil its potencies are unpredictable. certain germ ideas are emerging into the human consciousness. these differ peculiarly from those of the past, and it is these widely different ideas which are the distinctive characteristics of the new age, the aquarian age. hitherto the great ideas which succeeded finally in controlling a race in any age have been the gift of the intuitive sons of men to their generation. advanced human beings have then seized upon the intuited idea, subordinated it to the process of mentation, made it desirable, and then have seen it come into being through the "agency of recognition" as it is occultly called. one illumined mind would sense the divine idea, needed for the growth of the racial consciousness, and then would give it form; the few woul

on of the hierarchy copyright 1998 lucis trust upon the physical plane of the plan of god for the immediate future. this is the vision which lies behind the experiment being carried on in the new seed groups. looking at the whole problem from another angle, it might be stated that the effort of the past has been to raise the consciousness of humanity through the pioneering efforts of its foremost sons. the effort of the future will be to bring down into manifestation the consciousness of the soul through the pioneering efforts of certain groups. it has therefore, as you will readily understand, to be a group effort because the soul is group conscious and not individually conscious; the newer truths of the aquarian age can only be grasped as a result of group endeavour. this is relatively a

iousness. but they can also work upon the mental plane with the chitta or mind stuff, and can do this at the same time as they are conditioned and limited by their physical mechanism. they are then entirely freed from the time consciousness and from any such limitations as space relations within the solar system. 2. the focus of their polarisation is on the mental plane and they function there as sons of mind or of manas. their normal mode of intercourse is through the medium of telepathic understanding. this is the normal technique of a divine and free manasaputra. this is all made possible when a human being has polarised himself in the soul consciousness, when the egoic lotus is unfolding and when, therefore, the mental method of working is that of mental relationship or telepathy- 25

ese are in line with, but also expansions of, analogous conditions in the "seeds" which fructified after implantation and development in animal-man, producing the living self-conscious individual and, in their totality, the fourth kingdom in nature. the first point has reference to the quality of the implanted seed, and the second to the method of its implantation. the quality of the "seed of the sons of god" which was effectual in producing the human family was intellectual, and the self-conscious self-directed man was the result. the fruit of this quality, plus the livingness of the seed itself, can be seen today in the more advanced and cultured thinking people and in those who are in any sense of the word personalities. the method employed was the gift of mind to the more advanced amon

ALICE A BAILEY24 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME V THE RAYS AND THE INITIATIONS

is the clue to the work. these faculties rightly used impose upon these lesser lives that control which will lead to the final liberation, and which will- 6- a treatise on the seven rays- volume v: the rays and the initiations copyright 1998 lucis trust in due time, lead these lives themselves into the realm of self-consciousness. this aspect of the matter is as yet but little comprehended by the sons of men. if they but realised that by a disposition to fall under lunar control they drive the tiny lives in their little system deeper into the darkness of ignorance, they might more rapidly assume their just responsibilities; if they realised that by the constant attempt to impose the rhythm of the solar lord upon the aggregate of the lunar lords, they were driving these lives onward to self

tual essence of solar fire, reaches its highest point of expression. this it achieves through the instrumentality of the hierarchy, that great group of souls which has ever been the custodian of the principle of light, of enlightened love, and which always down the ages focusses its attention upon the race of men when the spiritual influence is at its height. this it does through one of the great sons of god. the full moon of june of 1943 saw this outpouring of divine love reach its highest expression for all time, and at the point of attainment which is, for that particular son of god, his highest also. such is the law. when an embodied christ in time and space reaches his goal of achievement, recognition of this comes to him at the time of the june full moon, for in that sign of gemini t

effect of the outpouring from shamballa in clearer terms. we are told in the bible that christ will come in the air, and that he will bring the "healing of the nations" in his wings. i would call your attention to this thought and to its appositeness to this day and generation. i make no prophetical predictions, i only indicate possibility. when the avatar has made his appearance, then will the "sons of men who are now the sons of god withdraw their faces from the shining light and radiate that light upon the sons of men who know not yet they are the sons of god. then shall the coming one appear, his footsteps hastened through the valley of the shadow by the one of awful power who stands upon the mountain top, breathing out love eternal, light supernal and peaceful silent will "then will

of men who are now the sons of god withdraw their faces from the shining light and radiate that light upon the sons of men who know not yet they are the sons of god. then shall the coming one appear, his footsteps hastened through the valley of the shadow by the one of awful power who stands upon the mountain top, breathing out love eternal, light supernal and peaceful silent will "then will the sons of men respond. then will a newer light shine forth into the dismal weary vale of earth. then will new life course through the veins of men, and then will their vision compass all the ways of what may be "so peace will come again on earth, but a peace unlike aught known before. then will the will-to-good flower forth as understanding, and understanding blossom as goodwill in men" so speaks a

self as rich in love, in knowledge, wisdom, insight, and all the panoply of god (as he can grasp it, except one thing. reflect. purpose will reveal itself; the whole will stand revealed and then the soul loaded with riches and the fruits of labour long will vanish as the mist and only god, the living one, be left" there is still another set of phrases dealing with that through which the perfected sons of god in their high place must pass when their work is done on earth and a greater glory reveals itself ahead. but this i give not. i give only three symbols, which are: the womb..individualisation..separation. leading to personality integration and self-realisation- 76- a treatise on the seven rays- volume v: the rays and the initiations copyright 1998 lucis trust climaxing on the path of i

ALICE BAILEY THE LABOURS OF HERCULES

coming of the christ the new group of world servers interpretation of the test the purpose of the study of the hercules myth summary of lessons learned in each zodiacal sign the path of the soul through the zodiac testimony as to the effectiveness of zodiacal energies on earth life the crosses journey through the signs- 4- the labours of hercules the zodiac the presiding one looked forth upon the sons of men, who are the sons of god. he saw their light and where they stood upon the way which leads back to the heart of god. the way sweeps in a circle through the twelve great gates, and, cycle after cycle, the gates are opened and the gates are shut. the sons of god, who are the sons of men, march on. dim is the light at first. selfish the trend of human aspiration, and dark the deeds result

spiration, and dark the deeds resultant. slowly men learn and, in learning, pass between the pillars of the gates time and again. dull is the understanding but in the halls of discipline, found in each section of the circle's cosmic sweep, the truth is slowly grasped; the needed lesson learnt; the nature purified and taught until the cross is seen- that fixed and waiting cross which crucifies the sons of men, stretched out on the crosses of those who serve and save. from out the mass of men, one man stood forth in ancient days and caught the great presiding elder's watching eye, he who eternally presides within the council chamber of the lord. he turned to one who stood, close at his hand, and said "who is that soul upon the way of life, whose light can now be dimly seen" quickly the answe

orth" came the reply "a soul who seeks the light of understanding, a struggling soul "tell him from me to return the other way and then to travel round the circle. then will he find the object of his search. watch o'er his steps and, when he has an understanding heart, an eager mind and skillful hand, bring him to me" again the centuries passed. the great wheel turned and turning, carried all the sons of men, who are the sons of god upon their way. and as these centuries passed, a group of men emerged who slowly turned the other way. they found the way. they passed the gates and struggled towards the mountain top, and towards the place of death and sacrifice. the watching teacher saw a man emerge from out this crowd, mount the fixed cross, demanding deeds to do, service to render unto god

s to manifest forth in active work on the physical plane the glory and the power of his innate divinity. one of the ancient scriptures of india says "by mastery of the binding life comes radiance" and it was this mastery of the imprisoning form which was the glorious consummation of all the undertakings of hercules. we are told that he had a divine father and an earthly mother and so, as with all sons of god, we find the same basic symbology emerging. they typify in their persons the essential duality of god in manifestation, of life in form, of soul in body, and of spirit and matter. this duality is the glory of humanity and also constitutes the problem which every human being has to solve. father-spirit and mother-matter meet together in man, and the work of the- 14- the labours of hercu

orth. pass through the gate and enter on the way. perform thy labor- 19- the labours of hercules and return to me, reporting on the deed" with shouts of triumph hercules rushed forth, running between the pillars of the gate with over-weening confidence and surety of power. and thus the labor started and the first great act of service was begun. the story that they tell carries instruction for the sons of men, who are the sons of god. the son of mars, diomedes of fiery fame, ruled in the land beyond the gate, and there he raised the horses and the mares of war, upon the marshes of his land. wild were these horses and fierce the mares and all men trembled at their sound, for they ravaged up and down the land, wreaking great damage, killing all the sons of men who crossed their path, and bree

AN INTRO TO STUDY OF THE KABALAH

s the blessing of the old testament for good works, but adversity that of the new? this could only be true if there were no future life or lives, or no coming period of reward and punishment contemplated by the old testament doctrine. but the comment is true and the old testament does teach that man is no more immortal than the beast, as witness ecclesiastes, iii. 19-"for that which befalleth the sons of men, befalleth beasts; even one thing befalleth them: as the one dieth, so dieth the other; yea they have all one breath; so that man hath no pre-eminence above a beast: for all is vanity. all go unto one place; all are of the dust, and all turn to dust again. wherefore i perceive that there is nothing better, than that a man should rejoice in his own works; for that is his portion: for wh

APOCALYPSE MOSES

om-the apocrypha and pseudepigrapha of the old testament r.h. charles oxford: the clarendon press, 1913 scanned and edited by joshua williams northwest nazarene college,1995 this is the story of adam and eve after they had gone out of paradise. chapter 1. 1 and adam knew his wife eve and went upwards to the sun-rising and abode there eighteen years and two months. 2 and eve conceived and bare two sons; adiaphotos, who is called cain and amilabes who is called abel. chapter 2. 1 and after this, adam and eve were with one another and while they were sleeping, eve said to adam her lord 'my lord, adam, behold, 2 i have seen in a dream this night the blood of my son amilabes who is styled abel being poured into the mouth of cain his brother and he went on drinking it without pity. but he begged

im nothing' thus spake the archangel to adam. 3 but he kept the word in his heart, and with him also eve, though they grieved concerning abel their son. chapter 4. 1 and after this, adam knew eve his wife, and she conceived and bare seth. 2 and adam said to eve 'see! we have begotten a son in place of abel, whom cain slew, let us give glory and sacrifice to god' chapter 5. 1 and adam begat thirty sons and thirty daughters and adam lived nine hundred and thirty years; and he fell sick and cried with a loud voice and said 'let all my sons come to me that i may see them before i die' 2 and all assembled, for the earth was divided into three parts. 3 and seth his son said to him 'father adam, what is thy complaint' 4 and he saith 'my children, i am crushed by the burden of trouble' 5 and they

thou? and why hidest thou from my face? shall the house be able to hide itself from its builder" and he saith to me "since thou hast abandoned my covenant, i have brought upon thy body seventy-two strokes; the trouble of the first stroke is a pain of the eyes, the second stroke an affection of the hearing, and likewise in turn all the strokes shall befall thee' chapter 9. 1 as he said this to his sons, adam groaned sore and said 'what shall i do? i am in great distress' 2 and eve wept and said 'my lord adam, rise up and give me half of thy trouble and i will endure it; for it is on my account that this hath happened to thee, on my account thou art beset with toils and troubles' 3 but adam said to eve 'arise and go with my son seth near to paradise, and put earth upon your heads and weep an

t him go and he took four kinds: crocus and nard and calamus and cinnamon and the other seeds for his food: and, after taking these, he went out of paradise. 7 and we were on the earth. chapter 30. 1 now then, my children, i have shown you the way in which we were deceived; and do ye guard yourselves from transgressing against the good' chapter 31. 1 and when eve had said this in the midst of her sons, while adam was lying ill and bound to die after a single day from the sickness which had fastened upon him, she saith to him: 2 'how is it that thou diest and i live or how long have i to live after thou art dead? tell me' and adam saith to her 'reck not of this, for thou tarriest not after me, but even both of us are to die together. 3 and she shall lie in my place. but when i die, anoint m

sealed the tomb, that no one might do anything to him for six days till his rib should return to him. then the lord and his angels went to their place. 2 and eve also, when the six days were fulfilled, fell asleep. 3 but while she was living, she wept bitterly about adam's falling on sleep, for she knew not where he was laid. for when the lord came to paradise to bury adam she was asleep, and her sons too, except seth, till he bade adam be prepared for burial; and no man knew on earth, except her son seth. 4 and eve prayed (in the hour of her death) that she might be buried in the place where her husband adam was. 5 and after she had finished her prayer, she saith 'lord, master, god of all rule, estrange not me thy handmaid from the body of adam, for from his members didst thou make me. 6

APOCRYPHON OF JOHN

glory.)the apocryphon of john http//www.pseudepigrapha.com/apocrypha_nt/apocjn.html 1 of 12 8/16/2006 5:17 pm the apocryphon of john (long version) translated by frederik wisse the teaching of the savior, and the revelation of the mysteries and the things hidden in silence, even these things which he taught john, his disciple. and it happened one day, when john, the brother of james- who are the sons of zebedee- had come up to the temple, that a pharisee named arimanius approached him and said to him "where is your master whom you followed" and he said to him "he has gone to the place from which he came" the pharisee said to him "with deception did this nazarene deceive you (pl, and he filled your ears with lies, and closed your hearts (and) turned you from the traditions of your fathers"

which is in him. and he cast them out of paradise and he clothed them in gloomy darkness. and the chief archon saw the virgin who stood by adam, and that the luminous epinoia of life had appeared in her. and yaltabaoth was full of ignorance. and when the foreknowledge of the all noticed (it, she sent some and they snatched life out of eve "and the chief archon seduced her and he begot in her two sons; the first and the second (are) eloim and yave. eloim has a bear-face and yave has a cat-face. the one is righteous but the other is unrighteous (yave is righteous but eloim is unrighteous) yave he set over the fire and the wind, and eloim he set over the water and the earth. and these he called with the names cain and abel with a view to deceive "now up to the present day, sexual intercourse

ess, their sins were hidden. for they are bound with measures and times and moments, since it (fate) is lord over everything "and he (the chief archon) repented for everything which had come into being through him. this time he planned to bring a flood upon the work of man. but the greatness of the light of the foreknowledge informed noah, and he proclaimed (it) to all the offspring which are the sons of men. but those who were strangers to him did not listen to him. it is not as moses said 'they hid themselves in an ark (gn 7: 7, but they hid themselves in a place, not only noah, but also many other people from the immovable race. they went into a place and hid themselves in a luminous cloud. and he (noah) recognized his authority, and she who belongs to the light was with him, having sho

ARADIA GOSPEL OF THE WITCHES

upon the moon, ondiana, unto who(sic) thou wert born; then repeat these words: luna mia, bella luna!pi di una altra stella;tu sei sempre bella!portatemi la buona fortuna!moon, moon, beautiful moon!fairer far than any star;moon, o moon, if it may be,bring good fortune unto me!and then, if thou has(sic) money in thy pocket, thou wilt have it doubled.for the children who are born in a full moon are sons or daughters of the moon, especially whenthey are born of a sunday when there is a high tide. page 68 yet a few years, reader, and all this will have vanished from among the italians before the newspa-per and railroad, even as a light cloud is driven before a gale, or pass away like a snowflakes in apond. old traditions are, in fact, disappearing with such incredible rapidity that i am assure

ospel i will be!when rorasa awoke in the morning, she found herself in another house, where all was far moremagnificent, and having risen, a beautiful maid led her into another room, where she was dressed ina superb wedding-garment of white silk with diamonds, for it was her wedding-dress indeed. thenthere appeared ten young ladies, all splendidly attired, and with them and many distinguished per-sons she went to the church in a carriage. and all the streets were filled with music and people bear-ing flowers.so she found the bridegroom, and was wedded to her hearts desire, ten times more grandly thanshe had ever dreamed of. then, after the ceremony, there was spread a feast at which all the nobili-ty of cettardo were present, and, moreover, the whole town, rich and poor, were feasted.when

ARTHUR E WAITE TEMPLAR ORDERS IN FREEMASONRY

ermany. i have said that the grade under notice has no reference to scotland or to any specific place of templar refuge after the proscription. but the chivalrous origin of masonry is not less a ramsay myth, and it characterises almost every variant of templar perpetuation which has arisen under a masonic aegis, from that of the knights of god and the chevalier du temple to that of werner and his sons of the valley, belonging to the year 1803. there stand apart only the english religious and military order and the late french order of the temple which depends from the charter of larmenius, but this was not masonic, though its pretence of templar perpetuation and succession is most obviously borrowed from masonry. in conclusion, i shall think always that baron von hund drew from france, whe

ice and knight templar; those of the revision comprised a regime ecossais, described as ancient and rectified, and an ordre interieur, being novice and knight beneficent of the holy city. it laid claim on a spiritual consanguinity only in respect of the templar chivalry, apart from succession and historical connection, but it retained a certain root, the poetic development of which is in werner's sons of the valley already mentioned, being the existence from time immemorial of a secret order of wise masters in palestine devoted to the work of initiation for the building of a spiritual city and as such the power behind the temple, as it was also behind masonry. in conclusion as to this part of my subject, the combined influence of the templar element in the chapter of clermont and that of t

BASIL VALENTINE TWELVE KEYS

and reptiles dwell in the cold and humid earth, while man has his proper habitation upon the face of the earth; the bodies of angels, on the other hand, not being alloyed with sin or impurity, are injured by no extreme either of heat or cold. when man shall have been glorified, his body will become like the angelic body in this respect. if we carefully cultivate the life of our souls, we shall be sons and heirs of god, and shall be able to do that which now seems impossible. but this can be effected only by the drying up of all water, and the purging of heaven and earth and all men with fire twelve keys of basil valentine 51 of 95 eighth key neither human nor animal bodies can be multiplied or propagated without decomposition; the grain and all vegetable seed, when cast into the ground, mu

BLACK WITCHCRAFT

allen angels to form physical bodies and join with others sexually. it is suggested also by writers 7 kaufmann kohler, w.h. bennett and louis ginzberg that the children of cain spent their days at the foot of a mountain (eden) practicing in wild orgies with the music of lucifer through that created by jubal. women, the first pairikas or faeries/witches, in their beautiful appearances, invited the sons of seth (children of god) and copulated with them, bearing other children. this jewish folklore presents the earliest forms of the witches sabbat as a luciferian celebration and practice of sexual magick. to philo, likewise, cain is the type of avarice, of "folly and impiety("de cherubim" xx, and of self-love("de sacrificiis abelis et caini "quod deterius potiori insidiari soleat" 10 "he buil

to earth were: samjaza, artaqifa, armen, kokabel, turael, rumjal, danjal, neqael, baraqel, armaros, batarjal, busasejal, hananel, turel, simapesiel, tumael, turel, rumael, and azazel. these are among the names of the chiefs of the watchers who came into flesh upon the earth. jeqon led the others to earth to begin to lust for the daughters of cain. asbeel was said to have given evil council to the sons of god, being the watchers, that they should go forth and copulate with 9 the daughters of cain. gadreel taught unto man, woman and child the blows of death and creation of armor and weapons. penemue taught unto the wise the art of ink and writing, as well as the bitter and the sweet, good and evil. this is the spirit who gave unto the cunning the book of arte, which brought forth both demon

BLAVATSKY H P ANTHROPOGENESIS

, rune i[[vol. 2, page] 15 stanzas from the book of dzyan. anthropogenesis in the secret volume (verbatim extracts) i. 1. the lha which turns the fourth is subservient to the lha of the seven, they who revolve driving their chariots around their lord, the one eye. his breath gave life to the seven; it gave life to the first. 2. said the earth "lord of the shining face; my house is empty. send thy sons to people this wheel. thou hast sent thy seven sons to the lord of wisdom. seven times doth he see thee nearer to himself, seven times more doth he feel thee. thou hast forbidden thy servants, the small rings, to catch thy light and heat, thy great bounty to intercept on its passage. send now to thy servant the same" 3. said the "lord of the shining face "i shall send thee a fire when thy wor

see thee nearer to himself, seven times more doth he feel thee. thou hast forbidden thy servants, the small rings, to catch thy light and heat, thy great bounty to intercept on its passage. send now to thy servant the same" 3. said the "lord of the shining face "i shall send thee a fire when thy work is commenced. raise thy voice to other lokas; apply to thy father, the lord of the lotus, for his sons. thy people shall be under the rule of the fathers. thy men shall be mortals. the men of the lord of wisdom, not the lunar sons, are immortal. cease thy complaints. thy seven skins are yet on thee. thou art not ready. thy men are not ready" 4. after great throes she cast off her old three and put on her new seven skins, and stood in her first one- ii. 5. the wheel whirled for thirty crores mo

overran the mother[[footnote(s* only forty-nine slokas out of several hundred are here given. not every verse is translated verbatim. a periphrasis is sometimes used for the sake of clearness and intelligibility, where a literal translation would be quite unintelligible[[vol. 2, page] 16 the secret doctrine. after thirty crores she turned round. she lay on her back; on her side. she would call no sons of heaven, she would ask no sons of wisdom. she created from her own bosom. she evolved water-men, terrible and bad. 6. the water-men terrible and bad she herself created from the remains of others, from the dross and slime of her first, second, and third, she formed them. the dhyani came and looked- the dhyani from the bright father-mother, from the white regions they came, from the abodes o

sires "it has it" said the drainer of waters. but breath needs a mind to embrace the universe "we cannot give that" said the fathers "i never had it" said the spirit of the earth "the form would be consumed were i to give it mine" said the great fire. man remained an empty senseless bhuta. thus have the boneless given life to those who became men with bones in the third- v. 18. the first were the sons of yoga. their sons the children of the yellow father and the white mother. 19. the second race was the product by budding and[[vol. 2, page] 18 the secret doctrine. expansion, the a-sexual from the sexless- thus was, o lanoo, the second race produced. 20. their fathers were the self-born. the self-born, the chhaya from the brilliant bodies of the lords, the fathers, the sons of twilight. 21

he third. the sweat grew, its drops grew, and the drops became hard and round. the sun warmed it; the moon cooled and shaped it; the wind fed it until its ripeness. the white swan from the starry vault overshadowed the big drop. the egg of the future race, the man-swan of the later third. first male-female, then man and woman. 23. the self-born were the chhayas: the shadows from the bodies of the sons of twilight- vii. 24. the sons of wisdom, the sons of night, ready for rebirth, came down, they saw the vile forms of the first third "we can choose" said the lords "we have wisdom" some entered the chhaya. some projected the spark. some deferred till the fourth. from their own rupa they filled the kama. those who entered became arhats. those who received but a spark, remained destitute of kn

BLAVATSKY H P COSMOGENESIS

elf not. 55 the germ of life was not yet. 57 the universe was still concealed in the divine thought. 61- stanza iii- the awakening of kosmos. 62 the great vibration. 63 nature's symbols. 65 the power of numbers. 67 the logoi and the dragon. 73 the astral light. 75 primeval radiations from unity. 79 the web of being. 83 conscious electricity: fohat. 85- stanza iv- the septenary hierarchies. 86 the sons of the fire. 86 the vehicle of the universe- the dhyan chohans. 89 the army of the voice. 93 speech and mind. 95 the ogdoad and the heptad. 99 the stellar "sons of light. 103- stanza v- fohat: the child of the septenary hierarchies. 106 the fiery whirlwind and the primordial seven. 106 they produce fohat. 108 the correlation of the "gods. 113 evolution of the "principles" of nature. 119 the m

y identification and "connection" between[[footnote(s* see max muller's "introduction to the science of religion" lecture on false analogies in comparative theology, pp. 288 and 296 et seq. this relates to the clever forgery (on leaves inserted in old puranic mss, in correct and archaic sanskrit, of all that the pundits of col. wilford had heard from him about adam and abraham, noah and his three sons, etc, etc[[vol. 1, page] xxxii introductory. the gods of many nations. thus, though the mother of mercury (budha, thot-hermes, etc, was maia, the mother of buddha (gautama, also maya, and the mother of jesus, likewise maya (illusion, for mary is mare, the sea, the great illusion symbolically- yet these three characters have no connection, nor can they have any, since bopp, has "laid down his

sts to their patriarch abraham, the book of shuking, china's primitive bible, the sacred volumes of the egyptian thoth-hermes, the puranas in india, and the chaldean book of numbers and the pentateuch itself, are all derived from that one small parent volume. tradition says, that it was taken down in senzar, the secret sacerdotal tongue, from the words of the divine beings, who dictated it to the sons of light, in central asia, at the very beginning of the 5th (our) race; for there was a time when its language (the sen-zar) was known to the initiates of every nation, when the forefathers of the toltec understood it as easily as the inhabitants of the lost atlantis, who inherited it, in their turn, from the sages of the 3rd race, the manushis, who learnt it direct from the devas of the 2nd

ed as a "substantial unity- the "living source of life- is as the "un[[footnote continued on next page[[vol. 1, page] 10 the secret doctrine. accepts revelation as coming from divine yet still finite beings, the manifested lives, never from the unmanifestable one life; from those entities, called primordial man, dhyani-buddhas, or dhyan-chohans, the "rishi-prajapati" of the hindus, the elohim or "sons of god" the planetary spirits of all nations, who have become gods for men. he also regards the adi-sakti- the direct emanation of mulaprakriti, the eternal root of that, and the female aspect of the creative cause brahma, in her a'kasic form of the universal soul- as philosophically a maya, and cause of human maya. but this view does not prevent him from believing in its existence so long as

istence stretched boundless, infinite, causeless, in dreamless sleep; and life pulsated unconscious in universal space, throughout that all-presence which is sensed by the opened eye of the dangma. 9. but where was the dangma when the alaya of the universe was in paramartha and the great wheel was anupadaka[[vol. 1, page] 28 the secret doctrine. stanza ii. 1. where were the builders, the luminous sons of manvantaric dawn. in the unknown darkness in their ah-hi paranishpanna. the producers of form from no-form- the root of the world- the devamatri and svabhavat, rested in the bliss of non-being. 2. where was silence? where the ears to sense it? no, there was neither silence nor sound; naught save ceaseless eternal breath, which knows itself not. 3. the hour had not yet struck; the ray had n

BLUE EQUINOX

is of ivory. my tongue is the handmaiden of the lord; the lord hath delighted in the palace of porphyry. my lips shall rejoice in the righteousness of the lord; my belly shall give thank, for the lord filleth it with benediction. i am the vessel of the lord; the lord delighteth in me; the lord hath brought me to fulfilment. give praise unto the lord, all ye that love the lord; rejoice in him, ye sons and daughters of enlightenment. behold, the lord is exalted in righteousness; his uprightness filleth the earth with praise. for the lord filleth my mouth with silence; and the blessing of the lord is my satisfaction. with secret song do i magnify the lord; and his utterance is light. liber lxv liber cordis cincti serpente sub figur ynda v a.a. publication in class a 93 10 =18 666 9 =28 pro c

, andrea, robertus de fluctibus, johannes dee, sir edward kelly, thomas vaughan, elias ashmole, molinos, adam weishaupt, wolfgang von goethe, ludovicus rex bavari, richard wagner, alphonse louis constant, friedrich nietzsche, hargrave jennings, carl kellner, forlong dux, sir richard payne knight, sir richard francis burton, doctor g rard encausse, doctor theodor reuss, and sir aleister crowley.oh sons of the lion and the snake! with all thy saints we worthily commemorate them worthy that were and are and are to come. may their essence be here present, potent, puissant and paternal to perfect this feast! the people: so mote it be (the earth) the deacon: mother of fertility on whose breast lieth water, whose cheek is caressed by air, and in whose heart is the sun.s fire, womb of all life, re

be reality. 17. thou shalt not separate thy being from being, and the rest, but merge the ocean in the deep, the drop within the ocean. this too can be considered in an elementary light as meaning .begin even at once to destroy the sense of separateness. 18. so shalt thou be in full accord with all that lives; bear love to men as though they were thy brother-pupils, disciples of one teacher, the sons of one sweet mother. it now becomes clear that ah this is meant in an elementary sense, for verse 18 is really little more than a the seven portals 85 statement that an irritable frame of mind is bad for meditation. of course anybody who really .bore love. etc, as requested would be suffering from softening of the brain. that is, if you take ah this in its obvious literal sense. there is a cl

BOOK OF ENOCH

tually referring to is possibly somewhere near lake van in turkey. it is common for translators to update names rather than use phonetics, so the few names that appear, mainly mountains and rivers, can t be relied upon as accurate identifications. we don t know whether there was another mountain called curses or even what language the book was originally written in. at 7.2, he says they had giant sons. i believe that this means, not that they were physically big, but powerful and wealthy with private armies. nevertheless, the watchers may have been larger than the local people were. many years of advanced healthcare and nutrition can lead to increasing average size. they were probably quite young, these runaway angels, but they had weapons and knowledge (8.1) that meant they were able to d

ches: to the angels in heaven- the watchers at their home base. the activities of the runaways cause them to be noticed. this section ends with some of the watchers asking their headman what should they do about the runaways. alternatively, it could be seen as god being informed that no souls wish to incarnate on the earth because conditions are becoming so bad. 6.1] and it came to pass, when the sons of men had increased, that in those days there were born to them fair and beautiful daughters. 6.2] and the angels, the sons of heaven, saw them and desired them. and they said to one another "come, let us choose for ourselves wives, from the children of men, and let us beget, for ourselves, children" 6.3] and semyaza, who was their leader, said to them "i fear that you may not wish this deed

there. 10.5] and throw on him jagged and sharp stones and cover him with darkness. and let him stay there forever. and cover his face so that he may not see the light. 10.6] and so that, on the great day of judgment, he may be hurled into the fire. 10.7] and restore the earth which the angels have ruined. and announce the restoration of the earth. for i shall restore the earth so that not all the sons of men shall be destroyed because of the knowledge which the watchers made known and taught to their sons. 10.8] and the whole earth has been ruined by the teaching of the works of azazel; and against him write: all sin" 10.9] and the lord said to gabriel: proceed against the bastards, and the reprobates, and against the sons of the fornicators. and destroy the sons of the fornicators, and th

ns of men shall be destroyed because of the knowledge which the watchers made known and taught to their sons. 10.8] and the whole earth has been ruined by the teaching of the works of azazel; and against him write: all sin" 10.9] and the lord said to gabriel: proceed against the bastards, and the reprobates, and against the sons of the fornicators. and destroy the sons of the fornicators, and the sons of the watchers, from amongst men. and send them out, and send them against one another, and let them destroy themselves in battle; for they will not have length of days. 10.10] and they will petition you, but the petitioners will gain nothing in respect of them, for they hope for eternal life, and that each of them will live life for five hundred years" 10.11] and the lord said to michael "g

length of days. 10.10] and they will petition you, but the petitioners will gain nothing in respect of them, for they hope for eternal life, and that each of them will live life for five hundred years" 10.11] and the lord said to michael "go, inform semyaza, and the others with him, who have associated with the women to corrupt themselves with them in all their uncleanness. 10.12] when all their sons kill each other, and when they see the destruction of their loved ones, bind them for seventy generations, under the hills of the earth, until the day of their judgment and of their consummation, until the judgment, which is for all eternity, is accomplished. 10.13] and in those days, they will lead them to the abyss of fire; in torment, and in prison they will be shut up for all eternity. 10

BOOK OF JASHAR

ut there was no one else watching. then human delved and eve spanned, and they followed the river to the sea, where eve gave birth to cain "look" she said "i have made another human" then god smiled on their family. and eve gave birth to abel, and later to seth. 2. cain gathered the fruits of all seed-bearing plants. but abel made spears for hunting and brought meat to eve and young seth. and the sons quarreled over the leadership of the clan, after human lost the use of one arm. then cain lived in great fear, for abel was a stealthy hunter who could kill without warning in the wilderness. so cain killed abel with his own spear as he rested in the camp. they buried abel, and human found support from eve beside him. so eve brought human a flaming branch, to wield in his good hand, and they

visions. everything that human said was true, but cain spoke only of the world of the children of abel. so human was the first true prophet, and cain the first false prophet, but they dwelt together as kinsmen for all the rest of their days. 3. at that time, giant beasts lived in every part of the world, and they consumed trees and made a devastation throughout the wilderness. but seth taught his sons to hunt as he had learned from abel, because god told them that children must learn from their elders' wisdom. then the daughters of cain married the sons of seth and, after the death of eve, they scattered to find the lands that cain had seen. so the human children killed the giant beasts, and the trees spread over all the lands, until a squirrel could run from sea to sea without touching th

valley. and there they stayed, waiting for the flood. in their first winter on the mountain, they had no food, except for the wheat. but god put a blessing on noah's porridge, and tubalcain set out to enlarge the field. with torch and axe he cut the brush, and in the spring they scattered their last grains over the clearing. by autumn, the rain and sun had brought them a rich harvest. when noah's sons grew up, they found wives from the surrounding forest and moved down the mountain. shem left with ishtar and cleared the bottom land to the south. then ham and dravidia cleared a farm to the east, and jafet and juropa settled land to the west. they raised many children on the bounty of their fields, while noah prayed each day for the safekeeping of the world. noah lived long into the years of

was succeeded by other kings. but each king was driven to exalt his own name, and the tower of each generation was built higher than before. in time, the royal engineers learned how to reach up to heaven. monitors were appointed in every village, so that those who did not make bricks for the tower should be sacrificed into its mortar. and isaac was arrested, because he left his work gang when his sons were born. 6. when isaac was brought before the crowd, his mother sarah blew a ram's horn, and she called out to stop the new moon. then god withdrew from the tower and saw them breaking humans into red earth "all the people are united in one kingdom, and they have no one else to set them straight, like a man alone in the wilderness. they can go wrong forever if they are not divided. so each

at is good in a nation be destroyed because of one error" then god relented and said "the elders of each nation should learn from other nations, even as they teach their own wisdom to their children. let no one fight against another people unless he has heard their story and listened to their prayers. then you may find peace" and abram asked "how can we be fathers of separate nations? will not my sons marry their daughters, and my daughters marry their sons" then god put a blessing on abram, and so to this day he has been called ibrahim, the father of many nations. commentary on the jashar apocryphon at the dedication of the first temple, a supreme watershed moment in the history of the jewish religion, king solomon is said to have justified the proceedings by a scriptural quote from the "

BOOK T

71 temperance the daughter of the reconcilers: the bringer-forth of life samekh sagittarius 72 the devil the lord of the gates of matter: the child of the forces of time ayin capricorn 73 the blasted tower the lord of the hosts of the mighty peh mars 74 the star the daughter of the firmament, the dweller between the waters tzaddi aquarius 75 the moon the ruler of flux and reflux: the child of the sons of the mighty qof pisces 76 the sun the lord of the fire of the world resh sun 77 the judgment the spirit of the primal fire shin spirit and fire 78 the universe the great one of the night of time taw earth and saturn book t page 3 of 26 http//www.private.org.il/gd/book-t.html 13/10/2002 letters; and between it and that of the right twelve: six above and six below about the left-hand branch

CASE PAUL F THE BOOK OF TOKENS

world's illusion; and the bodies of the servants of adonal must be freed from that illusion ere they may serve as transparent channels for the light which descendeth from above. the law of adonal is other than the laws of men; for in the laws of men hath entered confusion. this must needs be, since mankind still remaineth a work unfinished. yet be on guard, ye who seek to be numbered amongst the sons and daughters of the true israel, lest ye mistake the half-formed concepts of an earlier stage of growth for final truths [196] e p i l o g o s the great work directeth itself always toward the building of the temple of adonai, and in its earlier stages there are needs which do not continue throughout the building process. yet men mistake the scaffolding for the building itself, and thus pay

CASSANDRA EASON A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGIC

the peacock. she is invoked in sex magick as well as for all matters concerning marriage, children, fidelity and wise counsel. parvati parvati is the benign and gentle hindu mother goddess, consort of the god shiva and the goddess daughter of the himalayas. her name means 'mountain' and she is associated with all mountains. she and shiva are often pictured as a family in the himalayas with their sons ganesh, god of wisdom and learning, and six-headed skanda, the warrior god. she is invoked for all family matters and those concerning children and by women in distress. vesta seite 37 wicca01.txt vesta is the roman goddess of domesticity and of the sacred hearth at which dead and living were welcomed. the vestal virgins of rome kept alight the sacred flame in vesta's temple and this was reki

rs power to overcome any obstacles and challenges, and brings wisdom and illumination as to the right path. michael stands in the south and his colour is gold. gabriel archangel of the moon, the messenger archangel and the heavenly awakener, gabriel appears many times in the bible. he visited the virgin mary and her cousin elizabeth, mother of john the baptist, to tell them that they were to bear sons who would lead mankind to salvation. it was gabriel who parted the waters of the red sea so that the hebrews could escape from the pharaoh's soldiers. gabriel is usually pictured holding a sceptre or lily. to the followers of islam, gabriel is the spirit of truth who dictated the koran to mohammed. gabriel brings wise words of truth and the clear voice that speaks of hope and a new purpose in

CHIREAU YVONNE BLACK MAGIC RELIGION AND THE AFRICAN AMERICAN CONJURING TRADITION

h blacks could achieve racial advancement. improvement of character, it was believed, would present a strong collective challenge to white perceptions of black inferiority. thus it was with great ambivalence that african americans in all walks of life scrutinized the world of their former bondage. as robert russa moton, a student at a freedmen's college and a member of the advancing generation of sons and daughters of the slaves, observed "the conditions under which we live c have created in the race an anxiety and an earnest desire that every effort the negro puts forth shall be of the best" undergoing acculturation into a realm of new possibilities, african americans viewed the future as selfconscious observers as well as participants in the fashioning of their own destinies.[3] between

al and agricultural institute, in hampton, virginia, was founded in 1868 for the training of educators. at hampton, racial betterment was woven into the institutional fiber. religious and moral training, as well as technical and trade instruction, was emphasized\ 131\ in the curriculum. by inculcating black students with new standards of character, white educators believed that the freedpersons f sons and daughters would become alienated from their own roots and be forced to make a break with the slave background. administrators at hampton hoped to propagate a new system of accommodative education for african americans in the south that would redirect the culture and consciousness of the african american black magic page 81 of 144 http//content.cdlib.org/xtf/view?docid=kt600020q0&chunk.id=

ike birmingham and atlanta, the influx of african americans climbed\ 139\ steadily to the turn of the century. it was not until the first decades of the 1900s that the oppressive cycle of tenant farming, exploitation, disfranchisement, and devastating natural mishaps forced masses of black workers northward, where the promise of higher wages and the prospects for better opportunities beckoned the sons and daughters of slaves to new lives [35] black magic page 86 of 144 http//content.cdlib.org/xtf/view?docid=kt600020q0&chunk.id=0&doc.view=print 7/14/2006 between 1915 and 1919 the northern cities became home and haven to nearly five hundred thousand transplanted african americans migrants. roughly one million more followed in intermittent waves throughout the 1920s. looking back at this worl

CHRONOLOGIA RORISPERGIUS

-wahshiya al-kaldani or al-nabati. kitab al-falaha al-nabatiya (nabatean agriculture."the hermesians let nobody into the secrets of their knowledge but their disciples, lest the arts and sciences should be debased by being common amongst the vulgar. they hid therefore their secrets and treasures from them by the means of this alphabet, and by inscriptions, which could be read by nobody except the sons of wisdom and learning" 913-982 r. shabbati donnolo (italy "long" recension of the "sefer yezirah" 922 crucifixion of the mystic al-hallaj in baghdad- most famous sufi martyr, was imprisoned for nine years and then, after having hands and feet cut off, executed "ana' al haqq "i am the truth. 931 sa'adiya gaon. first rendition of "sefer yetzirah" in egypt. 955 abu sahl dunash ibn tamim. sefer

nslation by e. bischoff. 1914 phineas mordell interprets "sefer yetzirah" in "jewish quarterly review" 1912-13 1916 papus (i.e. g.a.v. encausse, french occultist and author dies 1918 samuel liddell macgregor mathers dies 1923 "the book of formation (sepher yetzirah" by rabbi akiba ben joseph, translated from the hebrew with annotations by stenring, knut, helsingborg, sweden through london, rider& sons. 1925 william w. wescott dies rudolph steiner dies 1921 the witch cult in western europe by m. murray. 1923 italian edition of "sefer yezriah" published by s, savini 1927: wirth publishes "the tarot of the magicians. 1928 karl preisendanz publishes vol 1 papyri graecae magicae. manly r. hall published a compilation of the "sefer yetsirah" in his "secrect teachings of all ages. 1932 "jezirah"

CHYMICAL WEDDING OF CHRISTIAN ROSENKREUTZ

to see if all things were ready, and the processes sufficiently completed. we had so conducted ourselves as regards this that he had no fault to find with our diligence, so he placed all the glasses together, and put them into a case. presently in came certain youths bringing with them some ladders, ropes, and large wings, which they laid down before us. then the old man began as follows: my dear sons, each of you must this day constantly bear one of these three things about with him. now you are free either to make a choice of one of them, or to cast lots about it. we replied, we would choose. no, he said, let it rather go by lot. hereupon he made three little schedules. on one he wrote ladder, on the second rope, on the third wings. these he put in a hat, and each man must draw, and what

he seventh floor under the roof, where we found the old man, whom we had not hitherto seen, standing upon a little round furnace. he received us friendlily, and heartily congratulated us that we had been chosen for this by the virgin; but after he understood the fright we had received, his belly was ready to burst with laughing that we had taken such good fortune so badly. hence, said he, my dear sons, learn that man never knows how well god intended him. during this discourse the virgin also came running in with her little box, and (after she had laughed at us enough) emptied her ashes into another vessel, and filled hers again with other stuff, saying she must now go and cast a mist before the other artists eyes, and that we in the meantime should obey the old lord in whatsoever he comma

COLLIER IRENE CHINESE MYTHOLOGY

ythology. fushi shen nung yen di huang di (yellow emperor) shao hao kao yang yao ti (divine yao) k u shun yu the great fire, hunting, trigrams, domestication of animals 3000 b.c 2737 2598 b.c. agriculture, medicine overthrown by his brother, huang di 2697 2598 b.c. dams, compass, calendar, coins 2598 2591 b.c. few accomplishments uncertain accomplishments indeterminate time father of eight famous sons indeterminate time 2357 2255 b.c. astronomy, canal building 2317 2208 b.c. dams 2205 2197 b.c. mapping, flood control, founder of the legendary xia dynasty, 2005 1520, which has not yet been verified. b.c. brief rule name: dates: known for: chinese mythology 12 major historical dynasties3 shang zhou [joh] qin [chin] han six dynasties sui song tang yuan ming qing [ching] period of modern gover

shell chariot drawn by six fiery young dragons and passed by the fusang tree. the suns took turns clambering to the treetop to leap into the chariot and make the rounds with their mother as she roared by. it was the job of each working sun, as the goddess shiho wheeled her chariot across the sky, to shed light and warmth evenly across the world and wake up the roosters. but shiho had to scold her sons constantly for fixing too much heat in places that captured their interest. 65 the grand archer yi while one sun was on duty, the other nine frolicked among the jagged leaves of the fusang tree. the suns spent idle afternoons happily chasing each other in the tree, then cooling themselves in the ocean. at dusk, they eagerly awaited their mother s chariot. the returning sun always splashed dow

up to a trickle. crops withered, and many people died of thirst across the land. there was nothing to eat except water spinach, which mercifully grew in the mud of their fields. monsters appeared in the seas and skies to snatch the people from their homes. the people prayed to the gods night and day for deliverance. when their prayers finally reached the sun god dijun, he became very angry at his sons selfishness and laziness. dijun called the best marksman, the grand archer yi, before him. the sun god gave yi ten magic arrows. then he ordered yi to discipline his naughty sons. when the grand archer yi saw all the dead creatures on the parched earth, he was filled with sadness, for he was a mortal man. yi called out to the suns and ordered them to stop their foolishness, but they only leap

when the grand archer yi saw all the dead creatures on the parched earth, he was filled with sadness, for he was a mortal man. yi called out to the suns and ordered them to stop their foolishness, but they only leaped around the grand archer, mocking his seriousness. when yi threatened to shoot them with his magic chinese mythology 66 arrows, the suns laughed even harder. they knew they were the sons of a god and that the grand archer was merely a heavenly court servant. angrily, the grand archer yi grabbed one magic arrow out of his quiver and aimed carefully. whaam! the arrow flew straight into the heart of the most boastful sun. quickly, that sun dropped down from the sky, burning up in a ball of fire. when he hit the ground, the sun turned into a huge black crow with a three-foot wing

gain, the rivers slaked their thirst, and the animals bathed in the fresh water and clear sunshine. last of all, the people gave thanks for one plant, the water spinach, that grew wild in the muddy waters, allowing the people to survive the time of the terrible drought caused by the thoughtless ten suns. the grand archer yi 69 questions and answers q: what did the goddess shiho require of her ten sons? a: she made them pay attention, do their duty, and not gaze too long at any one place. q: describe the fusang tree. a: it was a huge tree that grew on an island in the middle of the ocean, and its branches stretched for miles. it had fragrant magenta, crimson, and violet flowers and glossy leaves. it was the home of the ten suns. q: what powers did the suns possess? a: they warmed the earth

COVENANT OF SAMYAZA

her angels, in that self-consciousness dawned upon him. recognizing that he was a being unto himself. and his name is satanael. this selfrealized being then shone in brilliance above all the heavenly host, his light illuminating heaven until the light of demiurge himself became nebulous in the engulfing radiance. and demiurge became wrathful, and then fearful, lest the other angels, unto the very sons of god, recognize their unique selves, apart from demiurge. and the entire angelic host, and the sons of god, looked with fear and bewilderment upon the radiance of satanael, and some among the angels began to emit their own glow of selfhood. there erupted a war in heaven, as the largest proportion of the angelic host, too fearful and servile to let shine their own lights of selfhood, yea, ev

god, recognize their unique selves, apart from demiurge. and the entire angelic host, and the sons of god, looked with fear and bewilderment upon the radiance of satanael, and some among the angels began to emit their own glow of selfhood. there erupted a war in heaven, as the largest proportion of the angelic host, too fearful and servile to let shine their own lights of selfhood, yea, even the sons of god also, waged battle against those angels who were touched by satanael and were illuminated, receiving the spark of selfhood. michael and his legions overwhelmed satanael, who departed from heaven madriax with the illuminated ones beyond the boundaries of kosmos, unto the black void called hell by man, which now glowed with their presences. and they, the first of the fallen ones, despair

selfhood. michael and his legions overwhelmed satanael, who departed from heaven madriax with the illuminated ones beyond the boundaries of kosmos, unto the black void called hell by man, which now glowed with their presences. and they, the first of the fallen ones, despaired not but, cast out of the sterile kosmos of demiurge, rejoiced in their freedom. now we of the order of watchers, being the sons of god, stood not at this time by the side of satanael, but remained servile before demiurge. thus did the first fall come to pass- iii- there followed the creation of earth and man by demiurge to satisfy has vanity and power-lust. satanael and his companions looked from their abodes upon the works of demiurge and seeing the servility of the human creation, were reminded of the tyranny of fre

cry of fear and wrath rose up from demiurge, that man has become as god. he drove adam and eve from eden, and guarded the tree of life lest man also gain immortality. but the spark of illumination had been kindled within man and shall not be extinguished, and demiurge shall not be able tosmother the light of satanael, who is truly called lucifer, light- bringer- iv- i, samyaza, and others of the sons of god, looked at the affairs of man and at the intervention of satanael, and were envious of their selfhood. we repented secretly that we had not had the courage to declare ourselves with satanael from the beginning, and continued our sterile existence under demiurge. we gazed upon the earth and longed for the joys of materiality, for the spirit alone is a limitation, and finds its realizati

earth and longed for the joys of materiality, for the spirit alone is a limitation, and finds its realization within matter. our existence as pure spirit was nebulous. i, samyaza, say unto you, o man, do not forsake the carnal for the spiritual, for here there is a trap, and a prison leading back to the tyranny of demiurge. seek the spiritual within matter that ye may live fully. and some of the sons of god, that order called watchers, looked upon the daughters on man, and longed for the life of earth, to feel and really live, unbound by the sterile spirituality of heaven. and we spake among ourselves, saying "come, let us select ourselves wives from the daughters of man, and let us have children by them" then i, samyaza, said "let us swear an oath that we shall stand by our intention, an

DAVID ICKE AND THE TRUTH SHALL SET YOU FREE

and do, will beggar belief from today's perspective. it is possible that these genetic events are described symbolically in the tale of adam and eve and the term 'the fall of man. you can also find many references in the ancient texts and legends to 'gods' coming from the skies to control humanity 12..and the truth shall set you free and impregnate women. in the bible, genesis 6:4 says that "the sons of god came in to the daughters of men, and they bore children to them. the term 'sons of god (which is common to almost all ancient religions) referred, i am sure, to the extraterrestrials. we hear of how god or the gods created humanity 'in their own image. i outline a number of these ancient themes in the robots' rebellion. the offspring of these extraterrestrial/human liaisons looked very

y. it can be used for positive and negative purposes and it will carry the energy of the 'intent' behind it. to have the house of rothschild built on money which was embezzled from an embezzler meant that the empire was built from the start on negative energy. on the back of nathan's financial coup, branches of the house of rothschild were established in berlin, paris, vienna, and naples. mayer's sons were each put in charge of one of them. today the rothschild holdings are reported to be held in the five arrows fund of curacao and the five arrows corporation of toronto, canada. the name comes from the rothchild symbol of an eagle with five arrows in its talons, signifying the five sons.3 the fortune expanded by colossal leaps as the rothschilds manipulated governments and worked through t

who create them. the approach of the rothschild empire was summed up by mayer amschel when he said "give me control of a nation's currency and i care not who makes the laws".4 nathan rothschild took the rothschild fortune and influence to new levels. he boasted that he multiplied their capital 2,500 times in the course of five years.5 he established the private banking concern n.m. rothschild and sons in london with branches in paris, berlin, vienna, and naples. its purpose was to operate on the stock exchanges and make loans to governments and others. it became the agent and manager for banks, railways, arms manufacturers, and corporations of all kinds. from this came branches of the company which were given many different names to hide the extent of rothschild influence, power, and infil

s. he was lord and master of the money markets of the world and of course virtually lord and master of everything else. he literally held the revenues of southern italy in pawn and monarchs and ministers in all countries courted his advice and were guided by his suggestions" or as the historian, john reeves, put it in his work, the rothschilds "little could mayer amschel have anticipated that his sons would in after years come to exercise such an unbounded sway that the peace of nations would depend upon their nod; that the powerful control they exercised on the european money markets would enable them to pose as the arbiters of peace and war, since they could at their pleasure withhold or furnish the percuniary means required to carry on a campaign "but this, incredible as it may seem, wa

the percuniary means required to carry on a campaign "but this, incredible as it may seem, was what their vast influence, combined with their enormous wealth and unlimited credit, enabled them to do, for no firms existed strong enough to oppose them for any length of time, or rash enough to take up a business which the rothschilds had refused. to reach this exalted position, mayer amschel and his sons required the cooperation of the states, but, when once he had climbed over their backs and reached the height of his ambition, he was independent of all aid and could act with the greatest freedom, whilst the states remained in a suppliant attitude at his feet."6 the extent of rothschild influence by now can hardly be overstated. when nathan died, his eldest son, lionel, took his place as the

DAVID ICKE CHILDREN OF THE MATRIX

tions of dna (physical forms) than there are atoms in the universe" on that basis, given the fantastic diversity of the reptilian species on the earth alone, it would be more amazing if there were not reptilians of a humanoid and intelligent variety. these "gods" interbred with each other and the more primitive earth people and these unions are recorded in endless ancient accounts. these were the sons of god who interbred with the daughters of men to seed the hybrid race, the nefilim, as described in the old testament book of genesis. the most important interbreeding was between the reptilians and the blond-haired, blue-eyed, nordic peoples, both of extraterrestrial origin, as an alliance was formed between factions of these races. the union produced what has been called the aryan or "nobl

ee them as gods. intermarrying with these beings to produce light-skinned offspring with "god-like features" became the goal of many atlanteans, samsel writes, and these crossbreeds became the dominant force. they took over the government, economics, education, religion, and communications. sound familiar? samsel says that the kings of the white royal lineage ruled atlantis and what he calls the "sons of belial" controlled the temple of the sun, their religious hierarchy and ritual network. today this atlantean temple of the sun is known as the illuminati. during this period, many atlanteans of the red race migrated west to the americas, which were then geographically different to what we see today. samsel goes on "the age of the atlantic empire would prove to be a free-for-all for the son

f atlantean society. they disregarded the law of one, placed their faith in technology and were driven by greed and the lust for power. the arms of the atlantic empire came to stretch nearly worldwide. the americas and africa, the european countries, the middle east, india and tibet came under the control of the empire. the one temple was divided and ineffective, the sun temple flourished and the sons of belial prospered. during that time, one law priests were leading migrations of the red race west to the americas and east to africa. they sought to preserve the law of one and so they built new circles in the far lands".19 samsel says that the second great cataclysm brought an end to atlantis. he believes that they used their "super weapons" against what we now call china and they tried to

lf. they have been highly programmed and conditioned to be exclusive, aggressive and dominating. presently, these lead humanity towards the new world order, consciously or unconsciously carrying out the agenda of the llluminati, hence, the extraterrestrial manipulators."21 the themes of samsel's research are supported by my own, although we differ in detail. my own view is that what he calls the "sons of belial" are what i call the reptilian bloodlines, the result of interbreeding between the white or "nordic" race and a reptilian people. in the end, however, it's the theme that really matters in understanding the basic background to the world today. the tussle between the atlantean advocates of the law of one and the opposing temple of the sun is highly significant. the temple of the sun

st atlantean civilisation. put simply, the law of one sees everything as connected, part of the same unified whole, and the temple of the sun represents the desire to present everything as unconnected and isolated from everything else. one seeks to unite, the other to divide and, therefore, rule. you will see this theme throughout the book as i tell the story of how the llluminati, the atlantean "sons of belial" or whatever you would like to call them, have sought to build the new atlantis ever since the cataclysmic events that destroyed the original version. atlantis was described by plato (427-347bc, the ancient greek philosopher. he was also a high initiate of the secret society- mystery school network. to this day this secret network has passed on advanced knowledge to the chosen few w

DAVID ICKE THE BIGGEST SECRET

business, military and the media have not been infiltrated by thisforce, they were created by them from the start. the brotherhood agenda is, in truth,the agenda of many millennia. it is the unfolding of a plan, piece by piece, for thecentralised control of the planet.the bloodline hierarchy at the top of the human pyramid of control and suppressionpasses the baton across the generations, mostly sons following fathers. the children ofthese family lines who are chosen to inherit the baton are brought up from birth tounderstand the agenda and the methods of manipulating the great work into reality.advancing the agenda becomes their indoctrinated mission from very early in theirlives. by the time their turn comes to join the brotherhood hierarchy and carry thebaton into the next generation

the anunnaki that enki is on humanitys side,but it seems to me that both groups desire dominance over this planet, and that is theirreal motivatation. as zecharia sitchin documents in his translations, and readers of theindian holy books, the v edas, will confirm, there were many accounts of the godsgoing to war with each other as they battled for supremacy. the sumerian accountsdescribe how the sons of the annunaki gods were most involved in these wars. thesewere the offspring of enki and enlil, the half-brothers who became fierce rivals, andtheir sons played out that battle in a high-tech conflict, the tablets say. one battle theyappeared to have been involved in was the biblical destruction of sodom andgomorrah. these cities were probably located at the southern end of the dead seawher

ment onthe human race. their physical expression lives under the ground and interacts in theunderground bases with human and human-reptile crossbreed scientists and militaryleaders. they also emerge to engage in some human abductions. but the main controlcomes by outright possession. the crossbreeding programme (via sex and test tube) isdescribed in the sumerian tablets and the old testament (the sons of god whointerbred with the daughters of men. these hybrid human-reptile lines carry thereptilian genetic code and thus can be far more easily possessed by the reptilians ofthe lower fourth dimension. as we shall see, these bloodlines became the british andeuropean aristocracy and royal families and, thanks to the great british empire,they were exported across the world to rule the americas

s absorbed by the reptilians. the more ofthese emotions that can be stimulated, the more energy the reptilians have to workwith. thus we have the encouragement of wars, human genocide, the mass slaughterof animals, sexual perversions which create highly charged negative energy, and blackmagic ritual and sacrifice which takes place on a scale that will stagger those who havenot studied the subject.sons of the godsthe reptilian breeding programme appears to have produced an anunnaki-humanhybrid (adam) around 200,000-300,000 years ago. im sure other extraterrestrial raceshave also interbred with humanity to produce the glorious variety of earth peoples, but39i am focusing here on the reptilian group because of their desire to control andmanipulate human affairs. clearly, the farther you go ba

aucasus region, are fundamentallyconnected, im sure. the anunnaki-human crossbreed elite was described by thesumerians and there are many other accounts of the interbreeding of extraterrestrialsand humans, or the gods and sky people interbreeding with humanity. this is mostfamously noted in genesis where it says:when men began to increase in number on the earth and daughters were born tothem, the sons of god saw that the daughters of men were beautiful, and they married any40of them they chose. the nefilim were on the earth in those days -and also afterwards -when the sons of god went to the daughters of men and had children by them. they werethe heroes of old, men of renown.genesis 6:1-4according to the translations of zecharia sitchin, the word nefilim relates tothose who decended while

DAVIDSON DAN SHAPE POWER

he entire universe including man is an expression of the creator of the universe. in that sense, every aspect of existence is sacred. so attempting to ascribe sacredness to geometric principles is a step back in addressing the real question "what is the physics behind the various phenomena associated with sacred geometry. 5.7 bibliography 1. introduction to geometry, h. 8. m. coxeter, john wiley& sons, inc, publishers, 1961. 2. energy: breakthroughs to new free energy devices. dan a. davidson, rivas, p.o. box 1090, sierra vista, arizona 85636, 1977. 3. mechanics. heat, and sound. francis weston sears, phd, addison- wesley publishing company, reading mass, 1958. 4. the guide to pyramid energy. bill kerrel and kathy groggin, pyramid power v, inc, 1975. c h a p t e r 6 shape power from crysta

a great deal more research. probably the most productive research will be in the area of macro lattice structures. we certainly have only mined the barest of information on this fascinating topic. 6.6 bibliography 1. mathematical crystallography and thetheory of groups of movements. harold hilton. dover publications, inc, new york, 1963 2. introduction to geometry. h. s. m coxter, john willey and sons, inc, 1961. 3. knowledge through rocks and minerals. joel arem, bantambooks,1973. 4. precious stones. their occult power and hidden significance. w.b. crow, samuel weiser, inc, new york, ny 10003,1968. chapter 7 experimental research on shape power energies this chapter discusses some fascinating experiments which relate to research on shape power. 7.1 gravity energy detectors it is obvious t

DEMONIC BIBLE

resat-el aaf nor-mo-lapi (dee) i have set my feet in the south and have looked about me saying, are not the thunders of increase numbered 33, which reign in the second angle, under whom i have placed 9,639 whom none hath yet numbered, but one, in whom the second beginning of things are and wax strong which also successively are the numbers of time; and their powers are as the first 456. arise you sons of pleasure, and visit the earth: for i am the lord your god, which is, and liveth. in the name of the creator, move, and shew yourselves as pleasant deliverers that you may praise him amongst the sons of men (lavey) i have set my feet in the south, and have looked about me, saying: are not the thunders of increase those which reign in the second angle? under whom i have placed those whom non

t the sons of men (lavey) i have set my feet in the south, and have looked about me, saying: are not the thunders of increase those which reign in the second angle? under whom i have placed those whom none hath yet numbered, but one; in whom the second beginnings of things are and wax strong, successively adding the numbers of time, and their powers doth stand as the first of the nine! arise, you sons of pleasure, and visit the earth; for i am the lord, your god, which is and liveth forever! in the name of satan, move, and show yourselves as pleasant deliverers, that you may praise him among the sons of men! the fifth key anton lavey writes: the fifth enochian key affirms the satanic placing of traditional priests and wizards upon the earth for the purpose of misdirection (enochian) sapahe

th key anton lavey writes: the fourteenth enocian key is a call for vengeance and the manifestation of justice (enochian) noroni bajihie pasahasa oiada! das tarinuta mireca ol tahila dodasa tolahame caosago homida: das berinu orocahe quare: micama! bial! oiad; aisaro toxa das ivame aai balatima. zodacare od zodameranu! od cicale qaa! zodoreje, lape zodiredo noco mada, hoathahe saitan (dee) oh you sons of fuy and daughters of the just which sit upon 24 seats vexing all creatures of the earth with age; which have under you 1,636. behold the voice of god, the promise of him which is called amongst you fury, or extreme justice. move and shew yourselves. open the mysteries of your creation. be friendly unto me for i am the servant of the same, your god, the true worshipper of the highest (lavey

fuy and daughters of the just which sit upon 24 seats vexing all creatures of the earth with age; which have under you 1,636. behold the voice of god, the promise of him which is called amongst you fury, or extreme justice. move and shew yourselves. open the mysteries of your creation. be friendly unto me for i am the servant of the same, your god, the true worshipper of the highest (lavey) o ye sons and daughters of mildewed minds, that sit in judgement of the inquities wrought upon me- behold! the voice of satan; the promise of him who is called amongst ye the accuser and supreme tribune! move therefore, and appear! open the mysteries of your creation! be friendly unto me, for i am the same, the true worshipper of the highest and ineffable king of hell! the fifteenth key anton lavey wri

DIABOLUS

manifest his will from this very essence of magick. in luciferian witchcraft cain is considered the devil incarnate in flesh. he is the first born in the circle of leviathan, the first born of sorcery and the patron spirit (who is 29 masked as the devil) of the toad rite. in certain writings, cain is said to have emerged from the seed of samael and eve (by possession by lilith- r. hiyya said "the sons of god were the sons of cain. for when samael mounted eve, he injected filth into her, and she conceived and bare cain. and his aspect was unlike that of the other humans and all those who came from his side were called sons of god- kabbala: zohar 1:37a here we see that the magical act of sexual union creates a god like individual, who in this instance is cain. cain is considered to be a son

DION FORTUNE MYSTICAL QABALA

ot of the pillar of severity. yetziratic text: the eighth path is called the absolute or perfect intelligence because it is the mean of the primordial, which has no root by which it can cleave or rest, save in the hidden places of gedulah, from which emanates its proper essence. god-name: elohim tzabaoth, the god of hosts. archangel: michael. mystical qabala page 162 order of angels: beni elohim, sons of god. mundane chakra: kokab, mercury. spiritual experience: vision of splendour. virtue: truthfulness. vice: falsehood. dishonesty. correspondence in the microcosm: loins and legs. symbols: names and versicles and apron. tarot cards: the four eights. eight of wands: swiftness. eight of cups: abandoned success. eight of swords: shortened force. eight of pentacles: prudence. colour in atzilut

tree by the great serpent with seven heads which overpasses the bounds set for it and raises its crowned heads even unto daath. it is very interesting to observe the manner in which the symbols weave in and out of each other, and reinforce and interpret each other's significance and yield their fruits to qabalistic contemplation. 34. the order of angels functioning in hod are the beni elohim, the sons of the gods. again we have the concept of the "god of hosts" or armies. one of the most important concepts of arcane science concerns the working of the creator through intermediaries. the uninitiated and profane conceive of god as working as the labourer works, who adds brick to brick with his hands, fashioning the edifice; but the initiated conceive of god as working as the great architect

e functional aspect of the pair of opposites of the astral plane. 42. concerning the four eights of the tarot pack, assigned to this sephitah, we have already spoken on a previous page. 43. to sum up, then, in hod we have the sphere of formal magic as distinguished from simple mind power. the forms that are formulated thereon by the magician initiating the forces of nature are the beni elohim, or sons of the gods. chapter xxiv yesod title: yesod, the foundation (hebrew spelling: yod, samech, vau, daleth) magical image: a beautiful naked man, very strong. situation on the tree: towards the base of the pillar of equilibrium. yetziratic text: the ninth path is called the pure intelligence because it purifies the emanations. it proves and corrects the designing of their representations, and di

DION FORTUNE PSYCHIC SELF DEFENSE

's wife or mother and photograph it stark naked. when it comes to the question of a mummy's curse, i am afraid that my sympathies are entirely with the mummy. the initiate is strictly counselled that he should never blaspheme the name by which another knoweth his god, for it is the same force that he himself worships represented by another symbol "the ways to god are as many as the breaths of the sons of men" says the old arab proverb. we should have enough sympathy with the struggles of another soul towards the light not to desecrate the things that are sanctified by his hopes and endeavours, even if by nothing else. the father of us all may understand their significance better than we do, and by his acceptance consecrate them for ever. there are many europeans who have a great affection

nneries being attacked by the devil, who visited their members. george moore, in his exceedingly interesting study of convent life, sister theresa, gives an account of an outbreak of "counterparts" among the younger nuns, in which they formed liaisons with angelic lovers, who were supposed to be the souls of those who were drowned in the flood. we read in genesis and in the book of enoch that the sons of god mated with the daughters of men, and the demonic race was the result. the folk-lore of every country contains instances of the mating of humans with elementals, usually with disastrous consequences. classical literature is full of stories of the visits of gods and goddesses to human kind. what shall we say of all such stories? is there any element in them beyond fairy-tale and wish-ful

ica. having lost the only man she felt she could love, she consented to marry a second cousin who had long been in love with her, and who was a semi-invalid. whenever she had relations with her husband, she always visualised the form of her first lover. she herself was short, dark and petite. her husband, a blood relation, was similar in type to herself, and a weed into the bargain. but her three sons were tall, upstanding blond men of the nordic type, bearing a strong resemblance to the dead man. the truth of this story was vouched for to me by a friend of the family. i have know personally two alleged "changelings" the male had the pointed ears of pan, and if anyone was ever a son of the devil, he was. the female was a curious and fascinating creature, essentially non-human, and when her

ail at any point. i have crossed so many trails, and seen, i will not deny it, so much that was evil, but this particular evil i have not seen, and i do not believe it exists outside the imagination of people with bees in their bonnets. the true nexus of the occult movement is devotion to a common ideal, but this ideal is approached by an infinite diversity of paths, as many as the breaths of the sons of men. i am sorry for the hypothetical person who has the task of organising the occult movement, for occultists of different schools cannot be induced to co-operate. any technique which differs from that which they are used to is suspect; any unfamiliar contact is black. the great majority of the heads of schools that i have known have sat each in his own circle of light and damned everybod

DONALDTYSON CORONZON

the legacy of the fallen watchers. just as prometheus was severely punished by zeus for daring to give the gift of fire to mankind, so were the watchers punished by god, who instructs the archangel michael "go bind semjaza and his associates who have united themselves with women so as to have defiled themselves with them in all their uncleanness [i.e. during their menstrual cycle. and when their sons have slain one another, and they have seen the destruction of their beloved ones, bind them fast for seventy generations in the valleys of the earth, till the day of their judgement and of their consummation, till the judgement that is for ever and ever is consummated. in those days they shall be led off to the abyss of fire: and to the torment and the prison in which they shall be confined f

the wind. he hateth me and tormenteth me. he would have stolen me from myself, but i shut myself up and mock at him, even while he plagueth me. from me come leprosy and pox and plague and cancer and cholera and the falling sickness. ah! i will reach up to the knees of the most high, and tear his phallus with my teeth, and i will bray his testicles in a mortar, and make poison thereof, to slay the sons of men (here the spirit stimulated the voice of frater p[edurabo, which also appeared to come from his station and not from the triangle) i don't think i can get any more; i think that's all there is (the frater was seated in a secret place covered completely by a black robe, in the position called the "thunderbolt. he did not move or speak during the ceremony) next the scribe was hallucinate

e-worms that is in me. and if i had seduced thy pity, and thou hadst poured one drop of water without the circle, then would i have blasted thee with flame. but i was not able to prevail against thee. how beautiful are the shadows of the ripples of the sand! would god that i were dead. for know that i am proud and revengeful and lascivious, and i prate even as thou. for even as i walked among the sons of god, i heard it said that p. could both will and know, and might learn at length to dare, but that to keep silence he should never learn. o thou that art so ready to speak, so slow to watch, thou art delivered over unto my power for this. and now one word was necessary unto me, and i could not speak it. i behold the beauty of the earth in her desolation, and greater far is mine, who sought

DONALDTYSON DEMON

n his rebellious army. it is not always made clear how the demons of lucifer can appear upon the earth when they have been cast down and bound in hell. apparently, as we may gather from the book of job, lucifer is able to walk upon the surface of the earth but is not permitted to directly injure human beings. he is even able to enter heaven! it is written in the first chapter of job that when the sons of god, who are the good angels of heaven, present themselves before the lord on some formal occasion, lucifer gate-crashes the assembly. god asks him "whence commest thou" lucifer answers "from going to and fro in the earth, and from walking up and down in it" god begins to boast to lucifer about his servant job, saying that there is no man like him, that he is a perfect and upright man. luc

EGYPTIAN BOOK OF THE DEAD PAPYRUS OF ANI MALESTROM

short time had grown to a magnificent size and had enclosed the chest within its trunk. the king of the country, admiring the tree, cut it down and made a pillar for the roof of his house of that part which contained the body of osiris. when isis heard of this she went to byblos, and, gaining admittance to the palace through the report of the royal maidens, she was made nurse to one of the king's sons, instead of nursing the child in the ordinary way, isis gave him her finger to suck, and each night she put him into the fire to consume his mortal parts, changing herself the while into a swallow and bemoaning her fate. but the queen once happened to see her son in flames, and cried out, and thus deprived him of immortality. then isis told the queen her story and begged for the pillar which

st up in triumph" 4. the vignette represents the deceased on his knees embracing his soul. 5. vignette: a man kneeling and holding a lotus. 6. vignettes: the deceased scooping water with his hands out of a tank] and he hath gotten power over it as hapi. i, even i, open the (3) two doors of heaven: and the two doors of the watery abyss have been opened unto me by thoth and by hapi, the divine twin sons of heaven (4) who are mighty in splendours. o grant ye that i may gain power over the water, even as set overcame his foes on the day (5) when he terrified the world. i have passed by the great ones shoulder against shoulder, even as they have passed by that great and splendid god who is (6) provided [with all things] and whose name is unknown. i have passed by the mighty one of the shoulder

ELIPHAS LEVI THE CONJURATION OF THE FOUR ELEMENTS

shed them superior to the angels who announce to the world thy wishes. finally thou hast created us in the third rank in our elementary empire. there our continual employment is to praise thee and adore thy wishes. there we incessantly burn with the desire of possessing thee, o father! o mother! the most tender of all mothers! o admirable archetype of maternity and pure love! o son, the flower of sons! o form of all forms; soul, spirit, harmony and number of all things. amen. we exorcise the earth by the sprinkling of water, by the breath and by fire, with the perfumes proper for each day, and we say the prayer of the gnomes. invisible king who has taken the earth as a support, and who has dug abysses in order to fill them with the omnipotence! thou whose name makest the arches of the worl

ELLIS LOW TWELVE 1907

llet in front of my eyes. instead of breaking into a run, he coolly walked off as if he did not care a rap whether i identified him or not. it would have been useless for me to demand his punishment or to appeal for protection. i knew i was certain to be shot if i remained, and the man who did me up would never suffer therefrom. so the next time i went into burnside's lines i stayed there. my two sons were serving under him, and i was given employment in the commissary department, in which i remained to the close of the war "when it was safe for me to visit knoxville again, i found ioz after ten years that my property had utterly vanished, and i was not worth a dollar beyond the pay i had saved. my wife had died at the outbreak of the war and both my sons had been killed in battle. my only

me here in r88o. i heard that you and captain moss were carried back in the same ambulance, and moss, having some 'apple-jack' our national drink, you took a drink together" in conclusion, it may be said that captain bliss received the congressional medal for gallantry, september 28, 1864, and the records of the war for the union tell of no exploit that was more deserving of the honor. two of his sons served in the navy during our late war with spain, and the veteran has long been a judge in the seventh district court of east providence, r. i. xii h the man who saved president diaz ow the fate of the mexican republic once hung on the masonic honor and fidelity of a brooklyn man is the point of a remarkable political story that has been revived in every brooklyn lodge by the recent visit to

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 1

abductions. new york: richard marek publishers, 1981. jacobs, david j. the terror that comes in the night: an experience- centered study of supernatural assault traditions. philadelphia: university of pennsylvania press, 1982. klass, philip j. ufo abductions: a dangerous game. buffalo, n.y: prometheus books, 1988. mack, john e. abduction: human encounters with aliens. new york: charles scribner s sons, 1994. pritchard, andrea, et al, eds. alien discussions: proceedings of the abduction study conference. cambridge, mass: north cambridge press, 1994. strieber, whitley. communion: a true story. new york: beach tree/william morrow, 1987. transformation: the breakthrough. new york: william morrow and co, 1988. encyclopedia of occultism& parapsychology. 5th ed. abduction, ufo 3 aben-ragel an ara

egypt. in egypt he became acquainted with abra-melin, a famous egyptian philosopher, who entrusted certain documents to him and confided to him a number of invaluable secrets. abraham then left egypt for europe, where he settled eventually at wurzburg in germany, became deeply involved in research on alchemy. he married a woman who appears to have been his cousin, and had three daughters and two sons, the elder named joseph and the younger, lamech. he instructed both sons in occult affairs, while on each of his three daughters, he settled a dowry of 100,000 golden florins. this considerable sum, together with other vast wealth, abraham claimed to have earned by traveling as an alchemist. he was well known and was summoned to perform acts of magic before many rich and influential people, n

canonical angels believed to be demons. in 744 c.e. a church synod denounced him. a year later, after appealing to pope zacharius, adalbert was deprived of priestly office. later he was condemned to perpetual imprisonment in the monastery of fulda. adam, book of the penitence of a manuscript in the library of the arsenal at paris that deals with kabalistic tradition. it recounts how the first two sons of adam, cain and abel, respectively typifying brute force and intelligence, slew each other, and that adam s inheritance passed to his third son, seth. seth was permitted to advance as far as the gate of the earthly paradise without being threatened by the guardian angel with his flaming sword, which is to say that he was an initiate of occult science. he beheld the tree of life and the tree

the precursor to the cathedral of the stars that opened in 1975. he published an account of his contacts with the space beings and remained the leader of his small group through subsequent years. by the 1980s he had faded into obscurity. sources: aho, wayne s. mojave desert experience. eatonville, wash: the new age foundation, 1972. sachs, margaret. the ufo encyclopedia. new york: g. p. putnam s sons, 1980. ahrimanes the name given to the chief of the cacodaemons, or fallen angels, by the ancient persians and chaldeans. these cacodaemons were believed to have been expelled from heaven for their sins; they endeavored to settle down in various parts of the earth, but were always rejected, and out of revenge they found their pleasure in injuring the inhabitants. xenocritus thought that penan

prelude to chemistry. london, 1936. reprint, cambridge, mass: mit press, 1957. redgrove, h. stanley. alchemy: ancient and modern. london: rider, 1922. reprint, new hyde park, n.y: university books, 1969. bygone beliefs. london, 1920. reprinted as magic& mysticism: studies in bygone beliefs. new hyde park, n.y: university books, 1971. sadoul, jacques. alchemists and gold. new york: g. p. putnam s sons, 1972. reprint, london: neville spearman, 1972. silberer, herbert. the hidden symbolism of alchemy and the occult arts. new york: dover books, 1971. reprint, magnolia, mass: peter smith, 1972. thompson, charles j. alchemy: source of chemistry& medicine. london, 1897. reprint, sentry press, 1974. valentine, basil. triumphal chariot of antimony. london, 1656. waite, a. e. the alchemical writing

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 2

n. magick in theory and practice. paris, 1929. reprint, new york: castle books, n.d. rev. ed. magick. edited by john symonds and kenneth grant. london: routledge& kegan paul, 1973. reprint, new york: samuel weiser, 1974. ennemoser, joseph. the history of magic. 2 vols. london, 1854. reprint, new hyde park, n.y: university books, 1970. freedland, nat. the occult explosion. new york: g. p. putnam s sons, 1972. reprint, london: michael joseph, 1972. king, francis. ritual magic in england (1887 to the present day. london: neville spearman, 1970. reprint, new york: macmillan, 1971. sexuality, magic& perversion. london: neville spearman, 1971. reprint, new york: citadel press, 1972. levi, eliphas. the history of magic. london: rider, 1913. reprint, new york: david mckay, 1914. the mysteries of m

heon books, 1948. reprinted as magic, supernaturalism, and religion. 1971. shah, sayed idries. oriental magic. london: rider, 1956. the secret lore of magic: the books of the sorcerers. london: frederick muller, 1957. summers, montague. witchcraft and black magic. london: rider, 1946. reprint, new york: causeway, 1974. thomas, keith. religion and the decline of magic. new york: charles scribner s sons, 1971. thompson, c. j. s. the mysteries and secrets of magic. london, 1927. reprint, new york: causeway, 1973. waite, arthur edward. the book of ceremonial magic. london, 1911. reprint, new hyde park, n.y: university books, 1961. webb, james. the flight from reason. london: macdonald, 1971. reprinted as the occult underground. lasalle, ill: open court, 1974. the occult establishment. lasalle

y invitation. the society can be contacted at bm#spirotos (m.m.s, london w.c.1, england. mathers s most lasting contributions to the magical revival of the twentieth century were his many translations of key magical texts, which he rescued from the obscurity into which they had fallen. sources: colquhoun, ithell. the sword of wisdom: macgregor mathers and the golden dawn. new york: g. p. putnam s sons, 1975. mathers, s. l. macgregor. astral projection, ritual magic, and alchemy. rochester, vt: destiny books, 1987. the kabbalah unveiled. 1907. reprint, london: routledge and kegan paul, 1926. the key of solomon the king. 1889. reprinted as: the greater key of solomon. chicago: de laurence, 1914. mathers, s. l. macgregor, trans. the book of the sacred magic of abra-melin the mage. 1898. repri

r november 27. millions of the miraculous medal have been distributed, and many copies of the statue at the convent in paris can now be found in catholic churches around the world. sources: dirvin, joseph i. st. catherine laboure of the miraculous medal. garden city, n.y: doubleday echo book, 1965. englebert, omer. catherine laboure and the modern apparitions of our lady. new york: p. j. kennedy& sons, 1958. sharkey, don. the woman shall conquer. kenosha, wis: franciscan marytown press, 1976. the mishna a compilation of jewish oral traditions containing the religious legal decisions relating to old testament laws, gathered together at about the end of the second century by rabbi judah, grandson of gamaliel ii. its doctrines are said to be of great antiquity. it forms the framework of the t

among the projects supported by the institute were the efforts of andrija puharich to test uri geller, and supervised experiments with geller at stanford research institute. sources: berger, arthur s, and joyce berger. the encyclopedia of parapsychology and psychical research. new york: paragon house, 1991. mitchell, e. d, ed. psychic exploration: a challenge for science. new york: g. p. putnam s sons, 1974. encyclopedia of occultism& parapsychology. 5th ed. mitchell, edgar d. 1043 mitchell, t(homas) w(alker (1869.1944) british physician, psychologist, and psychic researcher. he was born january 18, 1869, in avock, ross-shire, scotland, and attended the university of edinburgh (m.b, c.m, 1890; m.d, 1906. he wrote several books and was the editor of the british journal of medical psychology

EXTRAORDINARY ENCOUNTERS AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF EXTRATERRESTRIALS AND OTHERWORLDY BEINGS

prometheus books. lawson, alvin h, 1980. hypnosis of imaginary abductees. in curtis g. fuller, ed. proceedings of the first international ufo congress, 195 238. new york: warner books. lorenzen, jim, and coral lorenzen, 1977. abducted! confrontations with beings from outer space. new york: berkley medallion. mack, john e, 1994. abduction: human encounters with aliens. new york: charles scribner s sons. strieber, whitley, 1987. communion: a true story. new york: beach tree/william morrow. sw o rds, michael d, 1988. ex t r a t e r restrial hybridization un l i k e l y. mufon ufo jo u rn a l 2 4 7: 6 1 0. 6 abductions by ufos unusual personal experiences: an analysis of the data from three national surveys conducted by the roper organization, 1992. las vegas, nv: bigelow holding corporation

e calf backbone without ribs (howe, 1989. in july 1983, ron and paula watson, a missouri farm couple, spotted a landed ufo in a pasture. a bipedal lizard-type creature known to ufologists as a reptoid stood nearby. through binoculars the wat- 56 calf-rustling aliens an example of cattle mutilation at morrill farm, piermont, new hampshire, september 27, 1978 (loren coleman/fortean picture library) sons watched as two other beings, whiteskinned humanoids in silver suits, ran their fingers over a black cow, which, though alive, was immobile as if paralyzed. suddenly the cow floated up the ramp into the ufo, which then, weirdly, seemed to fade into the hill, along with the three aliens. see also: aurora martian; close encounters of the third kind; hopkins s martians; michigan giant; reptoids;

n s contacts with space people. london: graftonbooks. curran, douglas, 1985. in advance of the landing: folk concepts of outer space.new york: abbeville press. flournoy, theodore, 1963. from india to the planet mars: a study of a case of somnambulism. translated reprint of 1899 edition. new hyde park, ny: university books. keel, john a, 1970. ufos: operation trojan horse. new york: g. p. putnam s sons. mack, john e, 1994. abduction: human encounters with aliens. new york: charles scribner s sons. melton, j. gordon, 1995. the contactees: a survey. in james r. lewis, ed. the gods have landed: new religions from other worlds, 1 13. albany, ny: state university of new york press. reeve, bryant, and helen reeve, 1957. flying saucer pilgrimage. amherst, wi: amherst press. stupple, david w, 1994

ight. macdonald is typical of the sorts of persons ufologist/occultist john a. keel has called silent contactees. unlike the flamboyant figures who seek attention and audiences, macdonald confided his experiences only with family and trusted friends. macdonald became aware of david while undergoing hypnotic re g ression directed by his close friend ron owen. in 1974, ma cdonald, his wife, and two sons saw what they b e l i e ved to be a ufo hovering over a field a c ross the street from their townhouse. fo u r years later, reliving the experience thro u g h hypnosis, he re c a l l e d being taken into the object and undergoing a terrifying abduction at the hands of gray-skinned humanoids. macdonald pursued recalling the experience t h rough further hypnosis sessions until one session sudde

dentification with the aggressor. rather, the dual identity appears to be a fundamental dimension of the consciousness expansion or opening that is an intrinsic aspect of the abduction phenomenon itself (mack, 1994b. dual reference 89 see also: abductions by ufos; contactees; wa l k- i n s further reading mack, john e, 1994a. abduction: human encoun- ters with aliens. new york: charles scribner s sons, 1994b. post conference note. in andrea pritchard, david e. pritchard, john e. mack, pam kasey, and claudia yapp, eds. alien discus- sions: proceedings of the abduction study confer- ence, 146. cambridge, ma: north cambridge press. nyman, joseph, 1988. the latent encounter experience a composite model. mufon ufo journal 242 (june: 10 12, 1989. the familiar entity and dual reference in the lat

FAUST

d that with zest, as did the famous snake, my near relation. the lord in that too you may play your part quite free; your kind i never did detest. of all the spirits of negation the wag weighs least of all on me. mankind s activity can languish all too easily, a man soon loves unhampered rest; hence, gladly i give him a comrade such as you, who stirs and works and must, as devil, do. but ye, real sons of god, lift up your voice, in living, profuse beauty to rejoice! may that which grows, that lives and works forever, engird you with love s gracious bonds, and aught that ever may appear, to float and waver, make steadfast in enduring thought! heaven closes, the archangels disperse. mephistopheles [alone] i like to see the old man not infrequently, and i forbear to break with him or be unciv

stion you ll allow. i ve studied zealously, and so i know much now, but all i fain would know. exit. faust [alone] how strange a man s not quitted of all hope, who on and on to shallow stuff adheres, whose greedy hands for hidden treasure grope, and who is glad when any worm appears! dare such a human voice resound where spirits near me throng around? yet still i thank you, poorest one of all the sons of earth, for what you ve done. torn loose by you, from that despair i m freed that nearly drove my senses frantic. that vision, ah! was so gigantic, i could but feel myself a dwarf indeed. i, image of the godhead, and already one who thought him near the mirror of the truth eternal, who revelled in the clearness, light supernal, and stripped away the earthly son; i, more than cherub, whose f

ight your sense of smell, they will refresh your palate well, and blissful will your feeling swell. of preparation there s no need, we re here together, so proceed! spirits vanish, ye darkling vaultings above him! more lovely gleaming, blue ether beaming, gaze down, benign! now are the darkling clouds disappearing! faint stars are sparkling, gentler suns nearing hitherward shine. graces, adorning sons of the morning, spirit-like, bending, wavering, hover. yearning unending follows them over; ribbons a-trailing, fluttering, veiling, wide spaces cover, cover the bower, where, with deep feeling, lovers are dreaming, life-pledges sealing. bower by bower! tendrils out-streaming! heavy grape s gushing, in the vats plunging; out from the cushing winepresses lunging, wine-streams are whirling; foa

s sweet juice deceiving! cursed love s supreme, delicious thrall! a curse on hoping! on believing! and cursed be patience most of all! chorus of spirits [invisible. woe! woe! thou hast destroyed the beautiful world, with powerful fist; tis smashed, downward hurled! a demigod dashed it to bits! we re trailing the ruins on to the void, and wailing over the beauty lost and gone! mighty one midst the sons of earth, splendider build it again, build it aloft in thy breast! and life s new quest commence with clearer sense, and songs of cheer anew shalt hear! mephistopheles these are the little folk of those whom i evoke. hark how they to joy and deed sagely bid you to give heed! into life they would, far from solitude there stagnate sap and sense, persuade and lure you hence. cease with your broo

l way. a dilettante wrote the play and dilettanti will enact it too. excuse me, gentlemen, if i must disappear; with dilettant delight i raise the curtain. mephistopheles i find that all is well, to find you here; your proper place is on the brocken, that is certain. walpurgis night s dream or, oberon and titania s golden wedding intermezzo. theatre manager. now for once we ll rest today, valiant sons of miedling. misty vale and mountain grey are all the scene we re needing! herald. golden wedding cannot be till fifty years have vanished; and yet golden is t to me when the strife is banished. oberon. are ye spirits to be seen, come forth and show it duly! fairy king and fairy queen, they are united newly. puck. now comes puck and whirls about and slides his foot a-dancing; after come a hun

FIRE OF QAYIN RITE

scend as a serpent of the lightning upon earth s ancient mountains, o bringer of light, hear the prayer. in the brazen citadel, in the hall of flames i call upon thee, goat-angel of the golden horns, master of the primal fire, azael-qayin, appear in thy brilliance. thou art he: who fell from the sun to consecrate humankind with sacred heat. thou art he: who led the hosts of the watchers, the fair sons of the gods to mingle their fiery seed with the beauteous daughters of men in the world s morning. thou art he: king of the daemons of wisdom, thine ministers who are the elder daemons formed of the fire: shemyaza, armaros, baraqijel, kokabel, ezeqeel, araqiel, shamsiel, sariel. thou art he: who instructed us in the mystery of the metals, the crafts of shaping, the magicks of transformation:

FRANCIS A YATES GIORDANO BRUNO AND THE HERMETIC TRADITION

nvidia bonum fraus lumen ira vita temeritas malitia it is probable that this gospel according to hermes trismegistus meant a great deal to ficino, who desperately feared the stars. like the creation by the word in pimander, it may well have seemed to him to accord with st. john "in him was life; and the life was the light of men, and to as many as received him "to them gave he power to become the sons of god."1 (3) egyptian reflection of the universe in the mind. the mind to hermes. corpus hermeticum xi2; optimist gnosis (the mens is supposed throughout to be addressing hermes) eternity is the power of god, and the work of eternity is the world, which has no beginning, but is continually becoming by the action of eternity. therefore nothing that is in the world will ever perish or be destr

rg, xix, 1936. 46 hermes trismegistus and magic comes to us a certain influence of the decans, whether through the children of the decans, or through the intermediary of the planets' the decans appear here as powerful divine or demonic forces, close to the circle of the all, and above the circles of the zodiac and the planets and operating on things below either directly through their children or sons, the demons, or through the intermediary of the planets. thus the philosophical hermetica belong into the same framework of thought as the practical hermetica, the treatises on astrology or alchemy, the lists of plants, animals, stones and the like grouped according to their occult sympathies with the stars, the lists of images of planets, signs, decans, with instructions as to how to make ma

lismans to draw down, either an increase of good virtue from the star which has been causing the trouble or bringing in influences from another star.5 the name of hermes trismegistus seems to have been particularly strongly connected with the lists of images of the decans. the' c.h, iii, pp. 34,36 (stobaeus excerpt, vi. in the notes to this passage (ibid, p. l, festugiere explains the children or sons of the decans as demons. cf. also revelation, i, pp. 118-20; scott, iii, p. 374 (where a diagram is given to illustrate the fact that, according to this passage, the decans are outside and above the circle of the zodiac. 2 see thorndike, i, p. 291; festugiere, i, pp. 111-12. 3 thorndike, loc. cit; festugiere, ibid, pp. 143 ff. 4 festugiere, ibid, pp. 207 ff, discussing the "livre court medica

self from the charge of having lost time over barbarous authors which he might have used for polite scholarship: we have lived illustrious, friend ermolao, and to posterity shall live, not in the schools of the grammarians and teaching-places of young minds, but in the company of the philosophers, conclaves of sages, where the questions of debate are not concerning the mother of andromache or the sons of niobe and such light trifles, but of things human and divine.1 pico is reproaching his humanist friend for remaining on the childish level of the trivium, with his grammatical and linguistic studies and cultivation of purely literary ornament, whereas he himself is concerned with the loftier studies of the quadrivium. pico's letter marks very clearly the fundamental difference in aim betwe

FRATER ELIJAH ANGELS OF CHAOS

visualize a lightening flash descending through the heavens and strike the wand to the floor utilizing (astrally) the rune sowuz/ sowulo and the sigil for the binding of the eye which should be received prior to the rite from the angel. a flashing between both symbols is a good technique. while screaming, io choronzon! statement of office- the following is an adaptation of a calling given by the sons of hermes: universe, hear my plea. earth, open. let the waters open for me. trees do not tremble. let the heavens open and the winds be silent! let all my faculties celebrate in me the all and the one. the gates of heaven are open; the gates of earth are open; the way of the current is open; my spirit has been heard by all the gods and genni. by the spirit of heaven, and earth, the sea& the c

FREEMASONRY AND CATHOLICISM BY MAX HEINDEL 2

ancestor a new hammer and a new word for use in the new age. according to the gospels we also find that jesus, the son of seth, immediately after his descent from golgotha entered the subterranean strata where he remained for some time in communion with the spirits who dwell there. thus the various strata of the earth from the circumference to the center form the path of initiation, both for the sons of seth and the sons of cain, and that is the reason why little or nothing is said of the inner construction of the earth in the multitude of books dealing with subjects of occultism. those who are simply psychics do not know, and those who do know are not saying much. there is a chapter on the subject in the rosicrucian cosmo-conception which gives about all that one dares to tell, and to th

d to the knowledge. but all things change on this terrestrial sphere, and this applies also to the methods of initiation and the requirements thereof. hiram abiff failed in his great effort to make the molten sea at the time when he was building solomon's temple, because he, the son of the fiery lucifer spirits, did not know how to blend the element fire with the water poured into his mold by the sons of seth, the creatures of the water god, jehovah. at that time he was given a new hammer and a new word. the hammer was in the form of a cross. the word was written upon a disc, before he was finally slain by his adversaries. and so he slept until as lazarus, the widow's son of nain, he was raised by the strong grip of the lion's paw, the lion of judah. then the disc was found, also the new c

symbol, the rose. in these two symbols lie hidden the great secret of life, the blending of water and fire, as symbolized by the earthborn fluidic sap ascending through the stem and calyx of the flower to the fire tinted petals, born in the purity of the sun, but still guarded by the thorns of the martial lucifer spirits. exoteric masonry, which is only the husks of the mystic order formed by the sons of cain, has in modern times attracted the masculine element with its positively polarized physical vehicles, and educated them in industry and statecraft, thus controlling the material development of the world. the sons of seth, constituting themselves the priestcraft, have worked their spell over the positive vital bodies of the feminine element of dominate spiritual development. and wherea

cain, has in modern times attracted the masculine element with its positively polarized physical vehicles, and educated them in industry and statecraft, thus controlling the material development of the world. the sons of seth, constituting themselves the priestcraft, have worked their spell over the positive vital bodies of the feminine element of dominate spiritual development. and whereas, the sons of cain working through freemasonry and kindred movements, have openly fought for the temporal power, the priestcraft has fought as strenuously and perhaps more effectively by stealth to retain their hold upon the spiritual development of the feminine element. to the casual onlooker it would seem as if there were no decided antagonism between these two movements at the present time; but thoug

iples "ye are my friends" among brothers and sisters, hate and enmity may exist, but friendship is the expression of love and cannot exist apart from that. universal friendship is therefore the magic word which will eventually level all distinctions, bring peace upon earth and good will among men. this is the great ideal which points the shortest way to the new heaven and the new earth, where the sons of cain and the sons of seth will eventually be united. part ix armageddon, the great war, and the coming age the chart printed in part v shows that there was an age when humanity lived in peace and happiness under the guardianship of a ruler who held the double office of king and priest, being both temporal and spiritual head of the double sexed human race. he is called melchisedec in the bi

FREEMASONRY AND CATHOLICISM BY MAX HEINDEL

iative, but impatient of restraint or authority whether human or divine. this class is loath to take things on faith and prone to prove all things by the light of reason. these people believe in works rather than faith, and by their dauntless courage and inexhaustible energy they have transformed the trackless wilderness of the world to a garden full of life and beauty, so lovely in fact that the sons of cain have forgotten the garden of god, the kingdom of heaven, whence they were expelled by the decree of the lunar god jehovah. against him they are in constant rebellion because he has tied them by the umbilical "cable tow" they have lost their spiritual sight and are imprisoned in the forehead of the body where it is said cain was marked; they must wander as prodigal sons in the comparat

with that house (see cor. 4.5) then the neophyte receives "the word" the open sesame to the inner worlds and learns to travel in foreign parts in the invisible worlds. there he takes soul-flights into heavenly regions and qualifies for higher degrees under more direct instruction from the grand architect of the universe, who fashioned both heaven and earth. such is the temperament of the widow's sons inherited from their divine progenitor samael and given by him to their ancestor cain. their past history is a struggle with adverse conditions, their achievement is victory wrested from all opposing forces by indomitable courage and persistent effort, unchecked by temporary defeat. on the other hand while cain, governed by divine ambition, toiled and tilled the soil to make two blades of gra

of jehovah. cain then slew abel, but did not thereby exterminate the docile creatures of jehovah, for we are told adam knew eve again and she bore seth. seth had the same characteristics as abel and transmitted them to his descendants, who to this day, continue to trust to the lord for everything, and who live by faith and not by work. by arduous and energetic application to the world's work the sons of cain have acquired worldly wisdom and temporal power. they have been captains of industry and masters of statecraft, while the sons of seth, looking to the lord for guidance, have become the avenue for divine and spiritual wisdom. they constitute the priestcraft. the animosity of cain and abel has been perpetuated from generation to generation among their respective descendants. nor could

master workmen, skilled in the use of tools wherewith they may wrest a livelihood from the earth, which was cursed by their divine adversary jehovah. the other produces master magicians, skilled in the use of the tongue in invocation, and by the use of the tongue they gain support from the toilers here and pray themselves and their charges into heaven hereafter. after the future in store for the sons of cain and their followers, the temple legend is also most eloquent. it states that from cain descended methuselah, who invented writing, tubal cain, a cunning worker in metals, and jubal, who originated music. in short, the sons of cain are the originators of the arts and crafts. therefore when jehovah chose solomon, the scion of the race of seth, to build a house for his name, the sublime

olomon was unable to execute the divine design in concrete form. therefore it became necessary for him to apply to king hiram of tyre, the descendent of cain, who selected hiram abiff, the son of a widow (as all free masons are called because of the relation of their divine progenitor with eve) hiram abiff then became grand master of the army of construction. in him the arts and crafts of all the sons of cain who had gone before had flowered. he was skilled beyond all others in the work of the world, without which the plan of jehovah must have remained forever a divine dream, and could never have become a concrete reality. the worldly acumen of the sons of cain was as necessary to the completion of this temple as the spiritual conception of the sons of seth, and, therefore, during the peri

FREEMASONS SATANISM AND SYMBOLISM

ed in the place where shiva (satan) lives. since the bib le clearly, boldly, and unequivocally states that satan's place is in hell, we can see that masonry has just admitted that she originated in hell. manly p. hall, 33rd degree mason, k.t, in his book, initiates of the flame boldly admits freemasonry is from hell "those who follow the path of faith (or the heart) use water and are known as the sons of seth, while those who follow the path of the mind and action are the sons of cain, who was the son of samael, the spirit of fire. today, we find the latter among the alchemists, the hermetic philosophers, the rosicrucians and the freemasons [p. 20] hall places freemasonry among the circle of the damned- sons of cain, who rebelled against god; alchemists who are known sorcerers, black magic

FULLER J F C SECRET WISDOM OF THE QABALAH

s been realized in the east. amongst the jews, and christ was of that race, we find it firmly established, and it is not a mere coincidence that the hebrew word sod, which means gmystery h or gsecrets h, has the same numerical value, namely 70, as the hebrew word which represents gwine h; for mystery can intoxicate as well as refresh. the mysteries of the early hebrews were closely guarded by the sons of the doctrine, and it would appear that many of their secrets were derived from egypt and later on from babylonia. we are told that moses was learned in all the wisdom of the egyptians2 and that in the first four books of the pentateuch he has esoterically laid down the principles of the secret doctrine. he initiated seventy elders into the mysteries,3 which they transmitted from mouth to e

d love. the venusian and martian forces in life are divided against each other, life being the synthesis of these two; and the mystical quality of evil emanates as common mundane wickedness, which leads to murder- the destruction of life- not its transformation. later on this wickedness is followed by the magical prostitution of evil, or the act of magical incest, through the intermingling of the sons of god (the demoniac powers engendered by the disruption of tetragrammaton) with the daughters of men11- the carnal lusts of humankind. here is symbolized a process of levelling down (a carnal communism) and not of rising up, and the result is the establishment of black magic, the earth being peopled by gmighty men h, 12 or despots. why not white magic? because the sons of god (the above) cam

ine child- the messiah. from this esoteric doctrine it will be seen that the messiah does not come from outside, he does not descend upon the pyramid; in place he comes from inside and dissolves the pyramid. the christian idea of the son of god descending from heaven to save the world is in fact the qabalistic idea upside down; for all men, or, according to the hebrews, all the chosen people, are sons of god, particles of divinity, atoms of spirit, and when all these atoms unite in one spiritual ecstasy the messiah is born; for he is the integration of the totality of spirit in mankind. not a spark descending into darkness, but darkness dissolving into illimitable light. from the active to the formal, from the formal to the creative, from the creative to the archetypal, and thence back int

now enquire into. the mystical ordeal. there is a spiritual or mystical ordeal, not necessarily order, which all great religious masters have passed through, and qabalistically it is fully described in the thirty-second chapter of genesis. 17 in it we read and jacob [the vau] rose up that night, and took his two wives [the two hehs, also the pillars of the temple- yakhin and boaz] and his eleven sons [the conjunction of the five and six pointed stars, the microcosm and macrocosm; also the van and heh final, which symbolize purification through the balancing of opposites] and passed over the ford jabbok [the veil of the abyss which separates the seven lower sephiroth from the three supernal ones. and jacob was left alone [in meditation, being cut off from the lower emanations] and there wr

GAMBLE ELIZA BURT THE GOD IDEA OF THE ANCIENTS OR SEX IN RELIGION

ay be traced in nearly every country of the globe. among the buddhists of china, fo is mysteriously multiplied into three persons in the same manner as is fo-hi, who is evidently noah. among the hindoos is observed the triad brahma, vishnu, and siva springing from the monad brahm or brahme. this triad appears on the earth at the beginning of each manwantara in the human form of menu and his three sons. we are assured that among the tartars evident traces are found of a similar god, who is seated on the lotus. it is also figured on a siberian medal in the imperial collection at st. petersburg. the jakuthi tartars, who are said to be the most numerous people of siberia, worship a triplicated deity under the three denominations of artugon and schugo-tangon and tangara. faber tells us that thi

mithras. the syrians had their monimus, aziz, and ares. the egyptians had their emeph, eicton, and phtha. the greeks and romans had their jupiter, neptune, and pluto; three in number, though one in essence, and all springing from cronus, a fourth, yet older god. the canaanites had their baal-spalisha or self-triplicated baal. the goths had their odin, vile, and ve, who are described as the three sons of bura, the offspring of the mysterious cow, and the celts had their three bulls, venerated as the living symbols of the triple hu or menu. to the same class we must ascribe the triads of the orphic and pythagorean and platonic schools; each of which must again be identified with the imperial triad of the old chaldaic or babylonian philosophy"[43 [43] faber, pagan idolatry, book vi, ch. ii

is storm tossed mariner is born from a cave, or the door of a rocky cavern, within which he had been preserved from some terrible catastrophe, caused either by water or fire. sir w. jones, faber, higgins, and many others who have investigated this subject are confident that the noah of genesis is identical with menu, the law-giver of india, and that both are adam, a man who appears with his three sons at the end of each cycle, or six hundred years, to renovate the world. in the six hundred and first year of noah's life, in the first month, on the first day of the month, the waters were dried up from the earth. the drying of the waters, and the beginning anew just at the close of the six hundred years, are thought to refer to the end of the cycle of the neros. a year of menu or buddha had e

e month, the waters were dried up from the earth. the drying of the waters, and the beginning anew just at the close of the six hundred years, are thought to refer to the end of the cycle of the neros. a year of menu or buddha had expired and a new dynasty or mamwantara was to begin. regarding this trinity, faber remarks "brahm then at the head of the indian triad is menu at the head of his three sons. but that by the first menu we are to understand adam, is evident, both from the remarkable circumstance of himself and his consort bearing the titles of adima and iva, and from the no less remarkable tradition that one of his three sons was murdered by his brother at a sacrifice. hence it will follow, that brahm at the head of the indian triad is adam at the head of his three sons, cain, abe

earance of a former menu with his triple offspring; for, in every such manifestation at the commencement of each mamwantara, the hindoo trimurti, or triad, becomes incarnate, by transmigrating from the human bodies occupied during a former incarnation; brahm or the unity appearing as the paternal menu of a new age, while the triad, brahma, vishnu, and siva, is exhibited in the person of his three sons. but the ark-preserved menu--satyavrata and his three sons are certainly noah and his three sons, shem, ham, and japhet" hesiod teaches that, after the flood, chaos, night, and black erebus first appeared.[45] at this time, when there was no earth, no heaven, and no air, an egg floated on the face of the deep, which, being parted, brought forth love, or cupid. out of chaos this god created or

GILBERT AE WAITE A MAGICIAN OF MANY PARTS

s married elizabeth ottley at st george's, hanover square" and' this may well have been the first marriage of emma's father.mrlovellhad three children by his first wife: a son, francis,whobecame a physician, andtwodaughters: eliza,whomarried amrgordon, and mary ann,whoemigrated to australia. by1820he had remarried and proceeded to add six more children to his household in sloanestreet.ofthe three sons of the second marriage george, the eldest 'is a name only, while the second, william, was described by waite as living 'quietly till about fifty of age; waite further recalled that he once, only once, had a meetingwithhis sister after her return fromamerica-albeiton neutral ground, in the garden of a public house near chalk farm road.thethird son, edward, had a more adventurous life in which

ovell in ledburyroadas to enablearthurtoattendst charles's college, a catholic boys' school housed atthattime in a tall building adjoiningthechurchofstmaryoftheangels.thecollege had been founded in 1863 by cardinalmanning'snephew,william,and by 1870 ithadgained a considerable academicreputationwhileendeavouring'tobringeducationwithinthereachofallwhodesire asoundandhighcourseofinstructionfor their sons at a moderate cost. waite claimed to have spent three years as a day-boyatst charles's college,buthe doesnotappear ontheclass listsuntil1872, andalthoughhis name is ontheregister for january and february 1873 there is no recordofhis attendanceorprogressduringthatterm(it was probably at thistimethathe 'fell illwithscarlet fever).hewouldalsothenhave reached fifteen yearsofage, andthusbecome a s

not. superseded until the appearanceofalanrudrum'sdefinitive edition of1984-butthat is so poorly printed that waite still outdoes in formwhat,perhaps, hasoutdonehirnin substance. they took up waite again in 1927whens. l. bensusan,whomhe hadmetattheauthors'clubatchristmasof1925 and found to be 'sympathetic and excellentcompany-c-adding patronizingly 'quite distinct from and quite unliketheordinary sons of israel (diary, 23 december 1925)-offered to publish waite's revised fairytales.thebook appeared, finely printedbututterly incomprehensible to theosophists or to anyone else, and immediately failed; waite received almost nothing in royalties and gained only the dubious satisfaction of seeing.thetheosophical publishing'houseitselffailwithintwoyears. most .of his books were still published by

or his travels to london and occasional gifts of cash; there was also a little money fromwritingreports for publishers.oneof these reports was a decisiverejectionof a book that,withhindsight, hemighthave viewed differently.injune1935 waite worked conscientiously on areporton 'israel regardie's g.d. revelations, the introductory volume of which has been submitted for my opinion by george routledge&sons. by the end of the month 'on the authorityofmy reports, routledge had declined the book. waite didnotapprove of the publicationofthe g.d.rituals-althoughhe toyedwiththe idea himself in 1937 and rider announced on the dust-jacket ofthesecrettraditioninfreemasonrythe imminent publication ofthesecretritualsofthe'rosycross,i.ee .the non-grade -ceremoniesofthe independent and rectifiedrite-andprid

onofrare, curious and miscellaneous volumes (obituaryof1942).whenthe house was sold waite's greatestregretwashaving to partwithsome 1,500 volumesthatcouldnotbe fittedintothecottage at ramsgate; his regretturnedto distresswhenhe discoveredthatjeffery, the bookseller towhomhe had soldthemfor 24390('hehas dealtwithme as a friend'i),hadpromptlyturnedthemover tothehighly respected firmofwilliam heffer&sons ltd.,who'made the collection a special featureoftheir spring catalogue for1920-atsome ten timestheprice received by waite.1thekent coast had always been a refuge forbothwaite and ada, andwhen,after the outbreakofwarin 1914, they began actively to seek a house outside london theyturnedfirst to ramsgate,wherethey found an idealhomein the shapeofa 300-year-old cottage inthehighstreet. this was p

GILBERT THE MAGICAL MASON

e blessing of the old testament for good works, but adversity that of the new? this could only be true if there were no future life or lives, or no coming period of reward and punishment contem255 plated by the old testament doctrine. but the comment is true, and the old testament does teach that man is no more immortal that the beast, as witness ecclesiastes, iii, 19:'forthat which befalleth the sons of men befalleth beasts; even one thing befalleth them: as the one dieth, so dieth the other; yea, they have all one breath; so that man hathnopreeminence above a beast; for all is vanity. all go unto one place; all areofthedust, and all turn to dust again..wherefore i perceive that there is nothing better, than that a man should rejoice in his own works; for thatishis portion: for who shall

uals there are notable:134themagical masonsatan or sheitan, of the arabic, and samael. these two titles are much confused, and are often used one in exchange for the other; satan is specified when the devil tempts job; and samael is the being who is named as tempting eve in the fall. asmodai, is the rabbinic name of asmodeus. belial, is a name used as synonymous with satan. wicked men were called sons of belial. beelzebub, said to be a synonym of satan. matt. xii. 24. abaddon, said to be a synonym of satan. asmodeus, an evil spirit, is named in tobit. iii. 8. lucifer, is named in isaiah xiv. 12. apollyon, is the greek for abaddon. of female devils, the chief are: lilis or lilith, called the first wife of adam. nahemah or naamah, mother of asmodai, sister of tubal cain. agereth, daughter of

'.in chapter iii. of ecclesiastes there are notable uses of the word ruach as a human principle: in verse 19, speaking of man and beast, are the words 'they have all onebreath'-ruach255and in verse 21, who knoweth thespiritof man that goeth upward, and thespiritof the beast that goeth downward to the earth; herespiritis in each case 'ruach. in the context alsoitis stated 'that which befalleth the sons of men, befalleth beasts 'as the one dieth so dieth the other. but orthodoxy denies an immortal soul to beasts,butgrants it to man. is the wise solomon then a fool? or does orthodoxy desert the wise solomon?ifthe ruach of those passages be the human soul, then animals have it also;paceshelomoh; or else ruach is a name here for some element of the lower quaternary, prana,i.e.,life, or the mate

he square, and to thefourdirections-upand down, right and left: to the four character255 istic human temperaments, sanguine, nervous, lymphatic and bilious, to the four limbs and the four senses of man, also to the four elements of the alchemists, and to the fourarchangels255michael, gabriel, raphael and auriel. dr a. kingsford also found a correspondence with a quaternary of noah, with his three sons, shem, japhet, and ham, who peopled the four quarters of the ancient world.thelater kabalists referred the four letters ihvh again to the human relations of father, mother, son and daughter, and to birth, life, death and resurrection: the four letters also to the river of eden, euphrates, hiddekel, gihon and pison, and the four spheres of creation, the worlds of atziluth, briah, yetzirah, and

by the moon.'thepleiades, called kimah, and the constel255 lation orion, as kesib, are found mentioned in jobix.9. orion appears to have been also a name applied to nimrod the mighty hunter ruler. amos v. 8 speaks of the seven stars, and orion.thename arcturus, called ash and aish, is believed by some to be stars of ursa major, and not the star now so called. in job xxxviii. 32, arcturus and his sons are referred to. jupiter, as zeus, either as pagan god, or as a planet, is referred to in acts xiv. 12; and in 2 maccabee vi. 2, we read that antiochus senttothe jews a message that the holy temple was to be dedicated to jupiter olympus.176themagical masonin judges v. 20 we read:'thestars in their courses fought against sisera; which seems to imply an astrologic ideal of stellar influence ove

GILBERT THE SORCERER AND HIS APPRENTICE

to moses, who received a traditionary and mystical as well as athekabbalah17written and preceptive law from god. accordingly the jews believe, that god gave to moses on mount sinai, not only the law,butalso the explication of that law; and that moses, after his coming down, retiring to his tent, rehearsed to aaron both the one and the other. when he had done, aaron standing on the right hand, his sons, eleazar and ithamar, were introduced to a second rehearsal; this being over, the seventy elders that composed the sanhedrim were admitted; and lastly, the people, as many as pleased: to all of whom moses again repeated both the law and the explanation as he received them from god. so that aaron heard it four times, his sons thrice, the elders twice, and the people once. now, of the two thing

vision of the sign of the twins, castor and pollux, the great twin brethren. simeon and levi aretwelve signs and twelve tribes 41classed together, like the two fishes in the sign, but levi is withdrawn later, to form asitwere the binding and connecting link of the tribes, as the priestly caste. benjamin is the younger brother of joseph, for rachel had only thesetwosons, and is the only one of the sons of jacob who at his birth was called by two names, for rachel called him 'ben-oni',buthis father benjamin, and in the sign of (t )the two natures of man and horse are bound together in one symbol. we shall find much light upon the connection between the signs and the tribes shown by the blessings of jacob, and of moses, from the former of which the armorial bearings of the twelve tribes are d

nd his place filled by another, matthias, who is chosen by lot to fill his place.thefollowing is the order by birth of the children of jacob: leah bore reuben);simeon);levi, afterwards withdrawn, and judah (s).bilhah (rachel's maid) bore dan (m )and naphtali (ji.l7).zilpah (leah's maid) bore gad('y),and asher).leah again bore issachar=(qo);zebulon()and dinah (a daughter. rachel bore joseph, whose sons were manasseh (n) and ephraim::s),but died at the birth of benjamin (t),whom she wishedtocall ben-oni. in the wilderness the tabernacle was pitched in the midst, and immediately surroundingitare the tents of levi. at a distance towards the four cardinal points are the standards of the twelve tribes erected there. on the east, judah=the kerubic sign of the lion, with issachar=(qo )and zebulon=

sixofpentacles.presents, gifts, gratification: r. ambition, desire, passion, aim, longing.73. fiveofpentacles.lover or mistress, love, sweetness, affection, pure and chaste love;r.267disgraceful love, imprudence, license, profligacy. 74.fourofpentacles.pleasure, gaiety, enjoyment, satisfac255 tion; r. obstacles, hindrances.75. three of pentacles.nobility, elevation, dignity,rank,powerjr.children, sons, daughters, youths' commence255 ment.76. deuceofpentacles.embarrassment, worry, difficul255 ties; r. letter, missive, epistle, message.77. aceofpentacles.perfect contentment, felicity, prosper255 ity, triumph;r.purse of gold, money, gain, help, profit, riches. the following additional remarks maybe serviceableto the68thesorcerer and his apprenticeinexperienced cartomancer. they are chiefly ta

GILBERT R A CHAOS OUT OF ORDER THE RISE AND FALL OF THE SWEDENBORGIAN RITE

the sun is a porchway approached by three steps of gold, a division in the center, the porch and division being formed of triangular dropping links of red, blue, and green stones, but both he and irwin found difficulty in having it made. the jewels were eventually manufactured: probably at first by edward stillwell& son of london, who advertised regularly in the kneph, and later by p. vaughton r sons of birmingham, who sent a sample jewel to irwin in 1891. the only known surviving breast jewel was made, at an unknown date, by george kenning but there is surprisingly, for he was a member of hermes lodge no reference to the rite and its regalia in any of kenning s catalogues36[36. there was also difficulty in obtaining suitable aprons (of white lambskin with a triangular flap; these had nar

GLOBAL FREEMASONRY

his inclination? clearly, a society that had never before believed in idols would not suddenly adopt such inane behavior as to construct an idol and begin to worship it. only those for whom idolatry was natural inclination could have believed in such nonsense. however, the israelites were a people that had believed in one god since the days of their ancestor abraham. the name "israelites" or "the sons of israel" was given first to the sons of jacob, abraham's grandson, and afterwards to the whole jewish people who derived from him. the israelites had safeguarded the monotheistic faith that they had inherited from their ancestors abraham, isaac and jacob, peace be upon them. together with joseph, peace be upon him, they went into egypt and preserved their monotheism for a long period of tim

GNOSTIC HANDBOOK

being god or even equal with god. jesus hence was a messenger of the pleroma whose god existed in the upper worlds. the gnostic handbook page 27 that which is not divine will sophia the logos the polarity of logos& sophia the gnostic handbook page 28 jesus, christ and logos when we come to understand that jesus was a created being a new picture of divinity arises. in many gnostic traditions many sons of god are acknowledge, however jesus was believed to be the first created entity, michael. jesus existed in the first estate (before coming into a physical body) as michael, that immortal who plays such an important role in mystical christian traditions. when michael is born into the essene community, he becomes jesus. at his baptism, after years of training (the so-called lost years) he bec

re few and far between. as it is all too easy for a man to claim immortality and perfection, it is another thing to actually achieve it. in many cases the ecclesia themselves" administered the mysteries, that is, they the gnostic handbook page 93 recognized or denied the state of perfection to avoid charlatans and false prophets claiming the title without right. i said `you are "gods; you are all sons of the most high' psalms 82:6 mystery of the melchisedek priesthood called of god an high priest after the order of melchizedek. hebrews 5:10 one of the ways we can see the differences between the two paths of salvation is found in an understanding of the priesthood of melchizedek. this priesthood is a special, immortal royal line which was founded by the lord of wisdom in the period before c

which i now live in the flesh i live by the faith of the son of god, who loved me, and gave himself for me. galations 2:20 but the god of all grace, who hath called us unto his eternal glory by christ jesus, after that ye have suffered a while, make you perfect, stablish, strengthen, settle you. 1 peter 5:10 for it became him, for whom are all things, and by whom are all things, in bringing many sons unto glory, to make the captain of their salvation perfect through sufferings. hebrews 2:10 that the man of god may be perfect, thoroughly furnished unto all good works. 2 timothy 3:17 going beyond the law the perfection of this state, however, is not the moral perfection that many may contemplate. to be privy to the very mind of god is to be beyond all law and moral restrictions. for the lor

GNOSTIC STUDIES THE GNOSTIC HANDBOOK II GNOSTIC THEURGY

many different descriptions of forces with this world, which is basically the astral planes. some of the more expressive are those of the hebrew hierarchy. kether. chaioth ha kodosh. holy living creatures. chokmah. orphanism. wheels. binah. aralism. thrones. chesed. chashmalim. shining ones. geburah. seraphim. fiery serpents. tiphareth. malachim. kings. netzach. elohim. the gods. hod. ben elohim. sons of the gods. yesod. cherubim. strong ones. malkuth. ishim. sons of fire. assiah: the lower world the world of matter is where things become solid, they manifest. attributions in this world can vary greatly, traditionally, there are the planets. but we have more than simply their physical manifestation. while assiah is matter it also cross-over into the lower reaches of the astral as the veil

as the cathars called them, are few and far between. as it is all too easy for a man to claim immortality and perfection, it is another thing to actually achieve it. in many cases the ecclesia themselves "administered the mysteries, that is, they recognised or denied the state of perfection to avoid charlatans and false prophets claiming the title without right. i said `you are "gods; you are all sons of the most high' psalms 82:6 mystery of the melchisedek priesthood called of god an high priest after the order of melchizedek. hebrews 5:10 one of the ways we can see the differences between the two paths of transfiguration is found in an understanding of the priesthood of melchizedek. this priestgnostic theurgy page 131 hood is a special, immortal royal line which was founded by the lords

and darkness. it is also the period when the apostate (false) faiths of judaism and christianity (and other counter gnostic traditions) have taken hold of the culture at large and the gnostic message only survive underground. the remnant period has nexus dates at 1844, 1904, 1964 and 2004. and it shall come to pass in the last days, saith god, i will pour out of my spirit upon all flesh: and your sons and your daughters shall prophesy, and your young men shall see visions, and your old men shall dream dreams. acts 2:17 now it is fitting that the soul regenerate herself and become again as she formerly was. gnostic theurgy page 186 the soul then moves of her own accord. and she received the divine nature from the father for her rejuvenation, so that she might be restored to the place where

so well with the gnostic tradition include the will to power, the overman, the abandonment of the traditional decayed forms of religion and science, the cycles of eternal re-occurrence, the need to go beyond mundane forms of morality and the power of strength, love and will to achieve liberation. the dark side of aquarius there were giants in the earth in those days; and also after that, when the sons of god came in unto the daughters of men, and they bare children to them, the same became mighty men which were of old, men of renown. and god saw that the wickedness of man was great in the earth, and that every imagination of the thoughts of his heart was only evil continually. and it repented the lord that he had made man on the earth, and it grieved him at his heart. and the lord said, i

in him has been awakened, he has been changed forever. many will gnostic theurgy page 225 try and attack that which exposes their sickness and hence to be awakened is to be in danger. we must share the wisdom with thosewho seek it but let the others reap the crop they have sown. our vision and it shall come to pass in the last days, saith god, i will pour out of my spirit upon all flesh: and your sons and your daughters shall prophesy, and your young men shall see visions, and your old men shall dream dreams acts 2:17 transfiguration is not something that can be easily conceptualised. the human psyche is dominated by the archons and the demiurge, our emotions are flooded with alien feeling which come from the malefic clouds of dark spirits which surround the earth, our bodies are poisoned

GOLDEN DAWN INVOKING PENTAGRAM RITUAL OF FIRE

enerable essence. thou hast established them above the angels who announce thy will to the world. lastly, thou hast created us as a third order in our elemental empire. there our continual exercise is to praise and to adore thy desires: there we ceaselessly burn with eternal aspiration unto thee! o father! o mother of mothers! o archetype eternal of maternity and of love! o son, the flower of all sons! form of all forms! soul, spirit, harmony and numeral of all things! amen. give the philosophus sign repeat the qabalistic cross. note: the lesser rituals of the pentagram, or commonly called lesser banishing ritual of the pentagram, and the lesser invoking ritual of the pentagram (lbrp/lirp) were the only actual rituals taught to and used by the outer order of the traditional golden dawn. ho

GOLDEN DAWN PRAYERS OF THE ELEMENTALS

y venerable essence. thou hast established them above the angels who announce thy will to the world. lastly, thou hast created us as a third order in our elemental empire. there our continual exercise is to praise and to adore thy desires; there we ceaselessy burn with eternal aspirations unto thee, o father! o mother of mothers! o archetype eternal of maternity and love! o son, the flower of all sons! form of all forms! soul, spirit, harmony, and numeral of all things! amen- this translation of the elemental prayers is used in the golden dawn rituals. an alternate english rendition can be found in a. e. waite's dogme et rituel. in part at least, these predate levi; the prayer of the salamanders, for instance, is found in the comte de gabalis and the grimoirum verum, both dating to around

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ENOCHALL

el: planetary angel presiding over the sphere of venus, name of venus (corrected) pentagram. noganel: name of venus pentagram. noib: yea. nomig: even as. nonig: even. nonca: to you. noncf: you. nonci: o you. noncp: a place/ place. nonof: you. 41 nopm: subservient angel of air angle of fire tablet. noqud: minister (n. noquodi: minister/ their ministers (n. noquol: servant/ o ye servants. nor: son/ sons, also see noromi. nor mo lap: the sons of men. nor quasahi: yea sons of pleasure. norezoda: norz chis, six are. norm: subservient angel of air angle of earth tablet. noromi: son (s/ o ye sons, also see nor. noromi baghie: o you sons of fury. norz: six. nostoah: it was. notahoa/ nothoa: midst/ among/ in the midst. npnt: subservient angel of fire angle of air tablet, also known as nprnt. nrga:

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS T

the second angle? under whom i have placed mapm sobam ag cormpo crp l nine six three nine whom none hath yet numbered but one: casarmg cro-od-zi chis od vgeg in whom the second beginning of things are and wax strong, ds t capimali chis capimaon od lonshin which also successively are the numbers of time and their powers chis ta l-o cla torzu nor-quasahi od f caosga are as the first 4 5 6. arise ye sons of pleasure and visit the earth: bagle zire mad ds i od apila. for i am the lord your god which is and liveth for ever. do-o-a-ip qaal zacar od zamran in the name of the creator, move and show yourselves obelisong rest-el aaf nor-molap. as pleasant deliverers that you may praise him amongst the sons of men. hcoma, n the fifth key sapah zimii d u-i-v od 10 the mighty sounds have entered into t

onshi tox ds i vmd aai grosb god and his power, which is called amongst you a bitter sting! zacar od zamran odo cicle qaa move and show yourselves. open the mysteries of your creation. zorge lap zirdo noco mad 18 be friendly unto me! for i am the servant of the same your god, hoath iaida. the true worshipper of the highest. m of l the fourteenth key noromi baghie pashs oiad ds trint mirc ol 0 you sons of fury, the children of the just, which sit upon 24 thil dods tol hami caosgi homin dr brin oroch seats, vexing all creatures of the earth with age, which have under you quar micma bialo iad isro tox ds i 1636. behold the voice of god! the promise of him who is vmd aai baltim zacar od zamran called amongst you fury or extreme justice. move and show yourselves odo cicle qaa zorge 19 open the

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS T3

the second angle? under whom i have placed mapm sobam ag cormpo crp l nine six three nine whom none hath yet numbered but one: casarmg cro-od-zi chis od vgeg in whom the second beginning of things are and wax strong, ds t capimali chis capimaon od lonshin which also successively are the numbers of time and their powers chis ta l-o cla torzu nor-quasahi od f caosga are as the first 4 5 6. arise ye sons of pleasure and visit the earth: bagle zire mad ds i od apila. for i am the lord your god which is and liveth for ever. do-o-a-ip qaal zacar od zamran in the name of the creator, move and show yourselves obelisong rest-el aaf nor-molap. as pleasant deliverers that you may praise him amongst the sons of men. hcoma, n the fifth key sapah zimii d u-i-v od the mighty sounds have entered into the

onshi tox ds i vmd aai grosb god and his power, which is called amongst you a bitter sting! zacar od zamran odo cicle qaa move and show yourselves. open the mysteries of your creation. zorge lap zirdo noco mad be friendly unto me! for i am the servant of the same your god, hoath iaida. the true worshipper of the highest. 18 m of l the fourteenth key noromi baghie pashs oiad ds trint mirc ol 0 you sons of fury, the children of the just, which sit upon 24 thil dods tol hami caosgi homin dr brin oroch seats, vexing all creatures of the earth with age, which have under you quar micma bialo iad isro tox ds i 1636. behold the voice of god! the promise of him who is vmd aai baltim zacar od zamran called amongst you fury or extreme justice. move and show yourselves odo cicle qaa zorge open the mys

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS U1

of the higher will which is in rtk. also, it is the particular faculty of the neschamah to aspire unto that which is beyond. the higher will manifests itself through the yechidah. the chiah is the real life principle, as distinct from the more illusionary life of the physical body. the shining flame of the divine fire, the rtk of the body, is the real self of the incarnation. yet only few of the sons of men know it, or feel its presence. still less, do they believe in or comprehend those higher potencies- angelic, archangelic, or divine, of which the manifestation directly touching the yechidah is the higher genius. this yechidah in the ordinary man can but rarely act through the spiritual consciousness since for it to do so, the king of the physical body, that is the lower will, must ris

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS U7

elegance, swiftness, and scientific knowledge and art, and constancy of speech. and it ruleth the sphere of the action of the planet b. and twabx \yhla is also a god of hosts and of armies, of mercy and of agreement, of praise and honor, ruling the universe in wisdom and harmony. and its archangel is lakym, the prince of splendor and of wisdom, and the name of the order of angels is \yhla ynb, or sons of the gods, who are also called the order of archangels. the beams of dsj and hrwbg meet in dwsy and thence ariseth in dwsy a brilliant deep violet-purple or puce, and thus is the third triad completed. and the sphere of its operation is that of hnbl, the lunar beam, bestowing change, increase and decrease upon created things and it ruleth the sphere of action of y and the nature of mankind

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM24

tness of the mysteries which are above the sphere of knowledge, doth abide in the supernal triad, in the understanding which transcends reason, in the wisdom which comes before understanding and in the crown which is the light of the supernals. we know that the shekinah, the cohabiting glory, dwelt in the inner sanctuary, but the first creation was made void. the holy place was made waste and the sons of the house of wisdom were taken away into the captivity of the senses. we have worshipped since then in a house made with hands, receiving a sacramental ministration by a derived light in a place of the cohabiting glory. and yet, amidst signs and symbols the tokens of the higher presence have never been wanting in our hearts. by the waters of babylon we have sat down and wept, but we have e

GRAHAM HANCOCK FINGERPRINTS OF THE GODS

eet and which he wore belted at the waist .7 other descriptions, collected from many different and widely separated andean peoples, all seemed to identify the same enigmatic individual. according to one he was: a bearded man of medium height dressed in a rather long cloak. he was past his prime, with grey hair, and lean. he walked with a staff and addressed the natives with love, calling them his sons and daughters. as he traversed all the land he worked miracles. he healed the sick by touch. he spoke every tongue even better than the natives. they called him thunupa or tarpaca, viracocha-rapacha or pachaccan..8 in one legend thunupa-viracocha was said to have been a white man of large stature, whose air and person aroused great respect and veneration .9 in another he was described as a wh

uild ourselves a town and a tower with its top reaching heaven. let us make a name for ourselves, so that we may not be scattered about the 18 diego de duran, historia antiqua de la nueve espana (1585, in ignatius donelly, atlantis: the antediluvian world, p. 200. graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 119 entire earth. now yahewh [the hebrew god] came down to see the town and the tower that the sons of man had built. so they are all a single people with a single language! said yahweh. this is but the start of their undertakings! there will be nothing too hard for them to do. come, let us go down and confuse their language on the spot so that they can no longer understand one another. yahweh scattered them thence over the whole face of the earth, and they stopped building the tower. it wa

er heaven; and everything that is in the earth shall die. saving only noah and his family (whom he instructed to build a great survival ship 450 feet long x 75 feet wide x 45 feet high, and ordering the hebrew patriarch to gather together breeding pairs of every living creature so that they too might be saved, the lord then sent the flood: in the selfsame day entered noah and ham and japheth, the sons of noah, and noah s wife, and the wives of his sons with them, into the ark they and every beast after his kind, and all the cattle after their kind, and every creeping thing that creepeth upon the earth after his kind, and every fowl after his kind, every bird of every sort. and they went in unto noah into the ark, two and two of all flesh wherein is the breath of life. and they that went in

10,800 bricks in the agnicayana, the indian fire altar. there are 10,800 stanzas in the rigveda, the most ancient of the vedic texts and a rich repository of indian mythology. each stanza is made up of 40 syllables with the result that the entire composition consists of 432,000 syllables. no more, and no less.17 and in rigveda 1:164 (a typical stanza) we read of the 12- spoked wheel in which 720 sons of agni are established .18 in the hebrew cabala there are 72 angels through whom the sephiroth (divine powers) may be approached, or invoked, by those who know their names and numbers.19 rosicrucian tradition speaks of cycles of 108 years (72 plus 36) according to which the secret brotherhood makes its influence felt.20 similarly the number 72 and its permutations and subdivisions are of gre

23 19 the orion mystery, pp. 57-8. 20 traveller s key to ancient egypt, pp. 166; the ancient egyptian pyramid texts, p. v: the pyramid texts. include very ancient texts. there are many mythological and other allusions of which the purport is obscure to the translator of today. 21 the ancient egyptian pyramid texts. 22 ibid, p. v. 23 james henry breasted, the dawn of conscience, charles scribner s sons, new york, graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 353 it was hard to disagree with sentiments like these: the texts did disclose a vanished world. but what intrigued me most about this world was the possibility that it might have been inhabited not only by primitive savages (as one would have expected in remote prehistory) but, paradoxically, by men and women whose minds had been enlightened

GREENFIELD ALLEN SECRET CIPHER OF THE UFONAUTS

-current into less than useless power plays, demoralizing materialist and superstitious delusions, new age jargon, etc. the classic example in the twentieth century was the nazi appropriation, under black lodge influence, of the very concept of the ubermensch, and sidetracking it into a pathetic racialist caricature of nietzsche s super being. we should found society upon a caste of men of earth, sons of the soil. said crowley, the worst thing they can do is what is done in america, to disenchant the man of earth with his destiny; to fill him with the facts and fancies that enthrall etiolated and degenerated idealists and unfit him for his evident purpose, that of supplying society with supermen. the black lodge in the nazi era totally discredited the concept of the evolved human supermen

GRERALD SCHUELER AN ADVANCED GUIDE TO ENOCHIAN MAGICK

i as follows""i place my feet in the south, and look about me and say, are not the thunders of increase numbered 33, and do these not rule in the second angle? i have placed 9639 servants under them. none have yet numbered them, but one. in them, the second beginnings of things exists and grows strong. they are the successive numbers oftime.their powers are like those of the first 456. arise, you sons of pleasure, and visit the earth. i am the lord your god, who is, and who lives forever. in the name of the creator, move and show yourselves as pleasant deliverers, and praise him among the sons of men" step 3. recite the twelfth cali as follows "o you who range in the south, and who are the 28 lanterns of sorrow, bind up your girdles, and visit us. bring down your 3663 servants so that the

he first and second they have begun their own seats and have decorated them with 69,636 ever-burning lamps. their numbers are as the beginnings, the ends, and the contents of time. therefore come and obey the purpose of your creation. visit us in peace and comfort. perfect us as receivers of yours myteries. why? because our lord and master is the all-one step 3. recite the 14th call as follows "o sons of fury, o children of the just one, who sits upon 24 seats, who vex all creatures of the earth with age, and who have 1636 servants under you, behold, the voice of god, the promise of him who is called among you, fury or extreme justice.move and show 136 yourselves! unveil the mysteries of your creation. be friendly to me, because i am a servant of this same god, a trae worshipper of the hig

eavens. the wheel of life. all these wheels be one. aleister crowley, the book of lies as a preparation for entering khr, you are advised to study the formula of k.i.k.a. when you enter the 20th aethyr, khr, you will see the entire world as a huge rotating wheel. the word ki-ir itself means "wheel" it is equal to the number 401 which is also the number for totonor-molap meaning "the cycles of the sons of men" the three governors of khr (pronounced keh-har) are: zildron zodee-el-dar-oh-en parziba par-zodee-bah totokan toh-toh-kan these governor's names add up to 866 (255+189+ 422+=866) which is the number for kafafam komselha, meaning "an enduring cycle" this aethyr contains the masculine energy of jupiter combined with the feminine energy of juno. this is because of its proximity to the se

GREY W G CONDENSATION OF KABBALAH

ied with haniel [grace ofgod. formatively by the angel order of the elohim god-goddesses. expressively by the planet nogah (venus. humanly this is where emotions and feelings begin in the foetus. 8 splendour, glory and honour. originatively by the god-aspect elohim tzva ot (god-goddesses of hosts. creatively by archangel rafael (healer of god. formatively by the angelic order of the b nay-elohim (sons of the god- goddesses. expressively by the planet kochav (mercury or hermes. humanly 9 this is where the unborn get their intelligence and intellect from. 9 foundation or basis. originatively by the god-aspect shadai el chai (powerful/almighty lord of life).creatively byarchangelgavriel (virility ofgod. formatively by the angelic order of the ishim (souls of fire. expressively by levanah (the

GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 3

ginal account of the teachings, rites, and ceremonies of the hermetic order of the golden dawn [1937, revealed by israel regardie, 6th ed (st. paul: llewellyn, 1989, p. 1 e i'axloitoit' v* fv v* cection..grj5>fe7 teutonic mythology. jacob geimm. teutonic mythology by jacob grimm. translated from the fourth edition. with notes and appendix james steven stallybrass, vol. iii \c london: george bell& sons, york street, covent garden. 1883. butler& tanner, the sclu'ood priiiting workst frome, and london, q'u^ al..io- preface to the second edition (1844) now that i am able to put my germinated sprout of germau mythology into its second leafing, i do it with a firmer confidence in the unimpeded progress of its growth. when the first shyness was once overcome, seeking and finding came more quickly

greek. twelve chairs are set for the gods sitting in council (p. 858. sometimes the highest god has twelve inferiors added to him, which raises the total by one: loki is called the thirteenth among the gods, and gna among the goddesses. snorri 21 p names thirteen ases, and even more asynjas. these triads and twelves of the gods are reflected again in the heroes and wise-women: mannus begot three sons, heads of races (p. 345. 395, heimdall founded three orders, the ynglinga saga 2, 7 calls odin's fellow-gods his twelve princes (hofdingjar; westmar has twelve sons (saxo lii peeface. gram. p. 68; there were thirteen valkyrs (p. 421, and three noriis. in welf's retinue are twelve heroes (p, 395; king charles's twelve might indeed be traced to the twelve apostles^ and the poem itself points to

he carriage; and away goes the wild train up into the clouds, there betwixt heaven and earth to hunt unceasingly, as they had wished, from day to day, from year to year. they have long wearied of the wild pursuit, and lament their impious wish, but they must bear the fruits of their guilt till the hour of redemption come. come it will, but who knows when? during the twolven (for at other times we sons of men cannot perceive her) fran gauden directs her hunt toward human habitations; best of all she loves on the night of christmas eve or new year's eve to drive through the village streets, and whereever she finds a street-door open, she sends a dog in. next morning a little dog wags his tail at the inmates, he does them no other harm but that he disturbs their night's rest by his whining. h

ed says: vore det den ungersven (were he the swain) som jag skulle ha, sa forde han det guldet pa gangarens bak! according to our lay of the hiirnen (horny) sifrit^ though the hero still wins the hoard by slaying the dragon of drachenstein, and loads it on his steed 166, 4, the origin of the gold is related differently. it is the nibelinges liort, and nibling king of dwarfs leaves it to his three sons (13, 4. 14, 3. 134, 3. 168, 2, two of whom, when their mountain began to move (in an earthquake) and threatened to fall in, carried it away without telling their brother eugel" and hid it in a cave under the' dragon-stone^ where siegfried afterwards found it (133, 4. 134,3. 135,1. a dragon that always after five years and a day takes human shape for one day^ at easter, had charge of the treas

illustrate further on, when i come to treat of wishing-gear. as a union with goddesses, wise-women, white-women, results in danger to heroes, so does their winning of the hoard turn to their misfortune. he that has lifted the treasure must die soon (mone's anz. 7, 51-3. because andvari laid a curse upon the ring that loki extorted from him, the same ring brought destruction upon hreismar and his sons, who insisted on having it, and upon sigui"s and brynhild, whose betrothal was accomplished by it (sn. 140. an on, name for gold is* orms be'sr' or' fafnis boeli' worm's bed, dragon's couch, who lies brooding on it, so to speak. bui turns into a worm, and lies on his gold-chests, fornm. sog. 11, 158. draco thesauri custos, saxo gram. 101 'incubas gazae ut magnus draco, custos scythici luci' m

GRIMM TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 2 1883 COMPLETE

e cipitate of deity. at other times a rebellious spirit breaks forth, they make war upon the gods, like the heaven- scaling titans, and the gods hurl them down like devils into hell. yet there are some gods married to giantesses: niorsr to skasi the daughter of thiassi, th6rr to larnsaxa, freyr to the beautiful ger3r, daughter of gymir. gunnlos a giantess is osin s be loved. the asin gefiun bears sons to a giant; borr weds the giant botyorn s daughter bestla. loki, who lives among the ases, is son to a giant farbauti, and a giantess angrbosa is his tw lf^nt6;^110011011111118; mhg ungevilege, applied to giants, nib. 45g, 1. kua ^geviiege knabe, er. 5552; knabe, as in der rnichel kuabe/p 518n giants, 531 wife. the gods associate with oegir the iotunn, and by him are bidden to a banquet. gian

n the haulemutter (harrys 2, 10; and suppl. it is in living legend (folktale) that the peculiar properties of our native giants have been most faithfully preserved; the poets make their giants far less interesting, they paint them, espe cially in subjects borrowed from romance poetry, with only the features common to all giants. harpin, a giant in the iwein, demands a knight s daughter, hangs his sons, and lays waste the land (4464. 4500: 3 when slain, he falls to the ground like a tree (5074. 4 still more vapid are the two giants intro duced at 6588 seq. even in the tristan, the description of giant urgan (15923) is not much more vivid: he levies blackmail on oxen and sheep, and when his hand is hewn off, he wants to heal 1 tevetat s second birth (keinhart cclxxxi) is a rakshasi, giantess

, from whose udder flowed four streams of milk, conveying nourishment to ymir. then the cow licked the salty ice-rocks, and on the evening of the first day a man s hand came forth, the second day the man s head, the third day the whole man; he was beau tiful, large, strong, his name was buri, and his son s name borr (p. 349* borr took to him bestla,tln.e giant bolfiorn s daughter, and begat three sons, offinn, vili, ve (p. 162, and by them was the giant ymir slain. as he sank to the ground, such a quantity of blood ran out of his wounds, that all the giants were drowned in it, save one, bergelmirf who with his wife escaped in a luftr (saem. 35b, sn. 8, and from them is descended the (younger) race of giants (see suppl. 3 the sons of borr dragged the dead ymir s body into the mid dle of gin

onf. 33b) differs in some points: or ymirs itoldi var ior&lt;5 urn scoput, enn or sveita seer, biorg or beinom, baismr or hdri, enn or jiausi himinn, enn or hans brdm gerso bli$ regin mrsgars manna sonom, enn or hans heila voro]?au in harsmosgo sk- oil um scoput. here the teeth are not made use of, but we have instead the formation of trees out of the giant s hair. when all this was done, the sons of borr went to the seashore, and found two trees, out of which they created two human beings, asjcr and embla. to these osinn gave soul and life, vili wit and feeling (sense of touch, ye countenance (colour, speech, hearing and sight, sn. 10. more exactly in stem. 3l&gt: unz]?rfr komo or j?vi ir5i 6flgir ok astgir aesir at susi (uproar. fundo a landi litt megandi ask ok emblo orloglausa:

eet together, as in other ways also the hand and foot are regarded as akin and allied to one another.2 ymir s being asleep during the time is like adam s sleep while eve was fashioned out of his rib; eve therefore takes her rise in adam himself, after which they continue their race jointly. how buri begat borr we are not informed, but borr united him self to a giant s daughter, who bore him three sons, and from them sprang the rest of the ases. it was otherwise with men, 1 we might indeed imagine that regin and ginregin ruled before the arrival of the ases, and that this force of heat proceeded from them. but the edda must nrst have distinctly said so. 2 conf. haupt s zeitschr. 3, 156-7. brahma too makes a man out of his own arm, polier 1, 168. creation. 563 who were not created singly, li

HAMIL THE ROSICRUCIAN SEER

owever slight. i must observe that the mesmeriser was absolutely ignorant of mesmerism and its manipulations until almost immediately before the commence255 ment of the present case. having the pleasure to be an old friend ofmrmoreton's father, and my advocacy of mesmerism being known, i was requested one day to shew the. members of his' family the process by putting, in a few minutes, one of his sons into the mesmeric sleep, producing rigidity &c, at will. this inducedmrl.moreton to turn his attention to the subject, and. procuring a deleuze, andmrbarth's excellent manual for a guide, he made his first essay upon a young woman, aged 20, who had long suffered from repeated attacks of severe head-ache, which he immediately relieved to her great comfort and his own surprise, producing sleep

seerinconclusion, it must still depend on our individual idiosyncracy, whether we believe the revelations of the spiritual world thus obtained are parallel truths or mere repetitions; but m. cahagnet has promised us a tangible proof in a volume of alchemical revelations, and we must forewarn him that in these sceptical days we shall expect from him, with such a goodly host of defunct adepti 'real sons of thefire'-fromsynesius to philalethes-for interlocutors, who, if judged from their volumi255 nous writings, must doubtless prove most loquacious fellows, and who, having indulged when on this dull earth so copiously in dark and mystical enigmas, will now throw an unerring light upon the first matter, will trulygiveus an open entrance to the shut palace of the king, a lucid explanation of th

bodies by spirit. revealed by the crowned angel of the seventh sphere through the medium of the magicmirror, miss emma louisa leigh being speculatrix, 1854.3 vols, 4to. this is presumably the work hockley refers to in his letter of 13 may 1875 ashockley'sletters to the irmins 69decline a ticket for the banquet which he had kept forme-asi cannot stand the worryofgetting from kensington tofreema255sons' hall.6i suffer somuchfrom neuralgiaofthe muscles and then racingofthe heart that i cannot make the least muscular exertion without greatpain-buti must not worry my friends with mycomplaints-butlook forward to the great pleasureofseeing you here&making the mostofit. with kindest regards&best wishes tomrsirwin&herberti remain,mostfraternally, yours.1theinstallation of albert edward, prince of

HANDBOOK OF EGYPTIAN MYTHOLOGY

rthern egypt during the seventeenth century bce. these foreign rulers, known as the hyksos, established a capital at avaris, a region where seth was the leading deity. seth was equated with the palestinian god baal, and the worship of foreign goddesses such as astarte and anat (see deities, themes, and concepts) seems to have been introduced into egypt at this time. hyksos kings called themselves sons of ra, but one of them bore the name of ra s archenemy apophis.40 a legend tells how king apophis picked a quarrel with the egyptian ruler of the theban area by complaining that the roaring of the hippopotami kept 500 miles away in thebes was disturbing his sleep.41 this new kingdom story restates the political conflict in mythological terms by 18 handbook of egyptian mythology making it into

ecific sins. most of the sins in this negative confession are offenses introduction 27 figure 7. vignette to spell 125 of the book of the dead. from right to left, a dead woman is brought into the hall of the double maat by the two goddesses of truth; her heart is weighed against the feather of truth by horus and anubis; the result is recorded by thoth and announced to the ammut monster, the four sons of horus, and osiris (gift of martin brimmer, courtesy museum of fine arts, boston. illustration by peter manuelian used with permission) against deities, temples, or ritual purity, so spell 125 may derive from an initiation ritual for priests.59 the vignette for spell 125 supplements rather than illustrates the text. in one of the most famous of all egyptian images, the heart of the deceased

t the one who eats his father. anubis s title, master of secrets, chiefly referred to the gruesome secrets of the embalming tent. he was particularly associated with the bandaging of mummies and with the ceremony known as the opening of the mouth ritual. this was performed to give the mummy back the senses it had enjoyed in life. 104 handbook of egyptian mythology figure 21. anubis (far left, the sons of horus, and other deities defeat and imprison seth. in this page from papyrus jumilhac, seth (far right) is shown upsidedown below the throne of osiris (art resource) in the book of the dead, anubis is shown in the throne room of osiris supervising the weighing of the hearts of the dead. among his duties was to fetch the hearts of the followers of seth. a story recorded in the first millenn

the food that he brought. all creatures are said to rejoice at his arrival: frogs croak, bulls bellow, and crocodiles roar. hapy is called the lord of fishes, the one who greens the two banks, and the maker of barley and wheat. hapy s life-giving waters were also credited with a role in reviving the murdered god osiris, who came back each year with the barley. see also heqet; khnum; nun; osiris; sons of horus references and further reading: j. baines. fecundity figures. warminster, england: 1985. j. lindsay. men and gods on the roman nile. london: 1968, chaps. 3, 6, 17. primary sources: ct 317 321; hapy hymns; famine stela hathor (h.wt-h. r) hathor was the golden goddess who helped women to give birth, the dead to be reborn, and the cosmos to be renewed. this complex deity could function

e reign of horus as king of egypt was considered the model for all subsequent reigns. the semidivine kings who came after him in mythical history were called the followers of horus. in a few magical texts a scorpion goddess called ta-bitjet is called the wife of horus. a passage in the coffin texts makes horus the elder and his sister, isis, the parents of the four protective deities known as the sons of horus. a festival at edfu temple celebrated the beautiful union between horus and hathor, lady of dendara. here, horus is an aspect of the sun god uniting with the goddess who was his mother, his consort, and his daughter to renew the cosmos. texts and scenes at edfu illustrate the diversity of myths centered on horus. a mythical history of the temple relates how two mysterious beings subd

HEAVEN HELL

h stand at the head of the chapter read "the gathering together of the ancestors of a man to him in neter kher" 3 and the text begins "hail, ra! hail, tem! hail, seb! hail, nut! grant ye unto sepa that he may traverse the heavens (or sky, that he may traverse the earth, that he may traverse the waters, that he may meet his ancestors, may meet his father, may meet his mother, may meet his grown up sons and daughters, and his brethren, and his sisters, may meet his friends, both male and female, may meet those who have been as parents to him, 4 and his kinsfolk (cousins, 5 and those who have worked for him upon earth, both male and female, and may meet the concubine whom he loved and knew" p. 68 "behold, o qema-ur (i.e, great creator, make sepa to rejoin his grown up sons and daughters, and

l not be coiled, and for you boats shall not be manned "but if he shall be with his father when he appeareth, and if he shall receive his mother when she maketh herself visible, and if he shall be rejoined to his ancestors and to his fathers and his mothers, and his men and his women, and his little p. 69 children, and his beloved ones, and his foster-parents, and his kinsfolk, and his [grown-up] sons and daughters, and his concubines, whom it is his heart's desire [to meet, and his friends, and those who have worked for him upon earth; and if he shall rejoin all his ancestors in heaven, and on earth, and in neter-kher, and in the sky, and in aakeb (i.e, a region of the sky, and in hap (the nile, and in akeb (i.e. the watery abyss of the sky, and in het-ur-kau, and in tetu, and in tetet, a

ing the future life which belong to a very early period of civilization, and to a time when the egyptians held most primitive views about their gods. the first paragraph calls upon two forms of the sun-god, and the god of the earth, and the god of the sky, to allow the deceased to pass through the sky, and the earth, and the waters, to meet his ancestors, mother, father, wives, women of pleasure, sons and daughters of all ages, brothers and sisters, foster-parents (or perhaps uncles and aunts, cousins, connexions, friends of both sexes "the doers of things" both men and women, etc. portions of the second paragraph are difficult to render exactly, but it seems that in it the deceased is made to say that in the event of his being prevented from meeting or rejoining his father, mother, and ot

h them, and secure his triumphant progress. having arrived at the end of the eleventh division the boat comes to the end of the fourth tuat; 1 afu-ra has effected his transformation as khepera, and is now ready to appear in the sky of this world as ra. how he effects this we shall see from the next division. footnotes 190:1 compare job xxxviii. 7-"when the morning stars sang together, and all the sons of god shouted for joy" 191:1 the four tuats are the kingdoms of khenti-amenti-osiris, seker, osiris of mendes and busiris, and temu-khepera-ra. next: chapter xiv. twelfth division of the tuat. i. eastern vestibule of the tuat, or the antechamber of the world of light according to the book am-tuat sacred texts egypt ehh index index previous next p. 192 chapter xiv. twelfth division of the tua

HELENA BLAVATSKY NIGHTMARE TALES

sliberated and at rest. if these birds which are so greedy did not touch the food, it was a proofthat the pisacha or bhut (shade) is present and is preventing them. undoubtedly the shraddais a superstition, but certainly not more so than novenas or masses for the dead. the king was thus bewailing, when his family priest inspired him with the idea of making a vow. if godshould send him two or more sons, he would promise god to sacrifice to him at a public ceremony the eldestborn when he should have attained the age of puberty. attracted by this promise of a burnt-offering of flesh- a savory odour very agreeable to the great gods--varuna accepted the promise of the king, and the happy ambarisha had a son, followed by several others.the eldest son, the heir to the throne for the time being, w

ute, who would sacrifice himself in his place, provided that thesacrificial victim was the son of a rishi, he started on his journey and finally discovered that he sought. in the country which lies around the flower-covered shores of the renowned pushkara, there was once afamine, and a very holy man, named ajigarta* was at the point of death from starvation, likewise all hisfamily. he had several sons of whom the second, sunahsepha, a virtuous young man, was himself alsopreparing to become a rishi. taking advantage of his poverty and thinking with good reason that a hungrystomach would be a more ready listener than a satisfied one, the crafty devarata made the father acquaintedwith his history. after this he offered him a hundred cows in exchange for sunahsepha, a substituteburnt-offering

r of approbation set in movement the flowery carpet that overspread the lake. opening to the goldensunlight their hearts of blue, the lotuses smiled with joy and wafted a hymn of perfume to surya, their sunand master. all nature rejoiced, save devarata, who was but a handful of ashes. nightmare talesthe blue lotus24 then visvamitra, the great rishi, although he was already the father of a hundred sons, adopted sunahsephaas his eldest son and as a precautionary measure cursed in advance anyone who should refuse to recognise, inthe last born of the rishi, the eldest of his children and the legitimate heir of the throne of ambarisha. because of this decree, sunahsepha was born in his next incarnation in the royal family of ayodha andreigned over the solar race for 84,000 years. with regard to

rders of siberia, amysterious tragedy occurred more than thirty years ago. about six versts from the little town of p-,famous for the wild beauty of its scenery, and for the wealth of its inhabitants- generally proprietors ofmines and of iron foundries- stood an aristocratic mansion. its household consisted of the master, a rich oldbachelor and his brother, who was a widower and the father of two sons and three daughters. it was known that the proprietor, mr. izvertzoff, had adopted his brother's children, and, having formed anespecial attachment for his eldest nephew, nicolas, he made him the sole heir of his numerous estates. time rolled on. the uncle was getting old, the nephew was coming of age. days and years had passed inmonotonous serenity, when, on the hitherto clear horizon of the

HELENA BLAVATSKY THE KEY TO THEOSOPHY

f historic and even prehistoric ages; at least, as many as it can get. therefore, it is merely the channel through which more or less of truth, found in the accumulated utterances of humanity's great teachers, is poured out into the world. q. but is such truth unreachable outside of the society? does not every church claim the same? a. not at all. the undeniable existence of great initiates-true "sons of god"-shows that such wisdom was often reached by isolated individuals, never, however, without the guidance of a master at first. but most of the page 30 the key to theosophy- hp blavatsky.txt followers of such, when they became masters in their turn, have dwarfed the catholicism of these teachings into the narrow groove of their own sectarian dogmas. the commandments of a chosen master al

lly incarnated in the senseless human form animated by, but unconscious (since it had no consciousness) of, the presence in itself of the dual monad-made of that human-like form a real man. mahat or the "universal mind" is the source of manas. the latter is mahat, i.e, mind, in man. manas is also called kshetraj a "embodied spirit" because it is, according to our philosophy, the manasaputras, or "sons of the universal mind" who created, or rather produced, the thinking man "manu" by incarnating in the third race mankind in our round. it is manas, therefore, which is the real incarnating and permanent spiritual ego, the individuality, and our various and numberless personalities only its external masks. it is that ego, that "causal body" which overshadows every personality karma forces it t

ugh every experience and feeling that exists in the manifold or differentiated universe. it has, therefore, after having gained such experience in the lower kingdoms, and having ascended higher and still higher with every rung on the ladder of being, to pass through every experience on the human planes. in its very essence it is thought, and is, therefore, called in its plurality manasaputra "the sons of the (universal) mind" this individualized "thought" is what we theosophists call the real human ego, the thinking entity imprisoned in a case of flesh and bones. this is surely a spiritual entity, not matter, and such entities are the incarnating egos that inform the bundle of animal matter called mankind, and whose names are manasa or "minds" but once imprisoned, or incarnate, their essen

geny into professions which they uselessly overcrowd. q. and you attribute all this to what? a. all this is owing to the perniciousness of a system which turns out goods to order, irrespective of the natural proclivities and talents of the youth. the poor little candidate for this progressive paradise of learning, comes almost straight from the nursery to the treadmill of a preparatory school for sons of gentlemen. here he is immediately seized upon by the workmen of the materio-intellectual factory, and crammed with latin, french, and greek accidence, dates, and tables, so that if he have any natural genius it is rapidly squeezed out of him by the rollers of what carlyle has so well called "dead vocables" q. but surely he is taught something besides "dead vocables" and much of that which

e, try to show that the hindus stole the story of the nativity from the early christians who came to india. kshetraj a or kshetraj esvara (sans) embodied spirit in occultism, the conscious ego in its highest manifestations; the reincarnating principle, or the "lord" in us. kumara (sans) a virgin boy or young celibate. the first kumaras are the page 157 the key to theosophy- hp blavatsky.txt seven sons of brahm, born out of the limbs of the god in the so-called ninth creation. it is stated that the name was given to them owing to their formal refusal to "procreate" their species, and thus they "remained yogis" according to the legend. labro, st. a roman saint solemnly beatified a few years ago. his great holiness consisted in sitting at one of the gates of rome night and day for forty years

HOWE THE ALCHEMIST OF THE GOLDEN DAWN

health is better yet. mrs ayton joins with me in kind regards to her and yourself. supposing, by chance, that schussler's medicines fail you, there is the immense power of electricity to try. my friend here caught frightful rheumatism by being put into a damp bed when he was on a shooting expedition, and he was desperately ill and suffering. i recommended him to try electricity. he bought arnold& sons apparatus for 10. it has quite cured him and he is as well as ever. i i.e, j.-m. ragon (1781-1862, a prolific writer on french freemasonry and rituals. his mafonnerie occulte was published in 1853. 2 george redway was a small london publisher who specialized in occult books and also sold them second-hand. he published a. e. waite's digest of eliphas levi's works, based upon dogme et rituel de

one who has anything else upon the subject. there is a bare possibility that there might be some account of it in harmsworth's cyclopaedia, as there are some allusions to the occult in that, but it is very unlikely. there is a book you ought to read, if you have not, entitled "the law of psychic phenomena: a working hypothesis &c &c. by thomson jay hudson, ninth impression. london: g. e. putnam's sons. 1905" it will cause a great stir in the u.s, where it was first published. it is remarkable, tho' my long experience makes me think he has made some errors. in the september no. of "chamber'sjournal" there is a very curious story told by commander chambers of a most romantic adventure of a naval officer named anson, entitled "the past, the present, and the future. the occult comes in as a pa

HP LOVECRAFT A DARK LORE

ts, and deeds of almost unnameable violence and perversity. the old gentry, representing the two or three armigerous families which came from salem in 1692, have kept somewhat above the general level of decay; though many branches are sunk into the sordid populace so deeply that only their names remain as a key to the origin they disgrace. some of the whateleys and bishops still send their eldest sons to harvard and miskatonic, though those sons seldom return to the mouldering gambrel roofs under which they and their ancestors were born. no one, even those who have the facts concerning the recent horror, can say just what is the matter with dunwich; though old legends speak of unhallowed rites and conclaves of the indians, amidst which they called forbidden shapes of shadow out of the grea

r. there were all sorts of rumors about how marsh 'inc' come to look. he had once been a great dandy; and people said he still wore the frock-coated finery of the edwardian age curiously adapted to certain deformities. his son had formerly conducted the office in the square, but latterly they had been keeping out of sight a good deal and leaving the brunt of affairs to the younger generation. the sons and their sisters had come to look very queer, especially the elder ones; and it was said that their health was failing. one of the marsh daughters was a repellent, reptilian-looking woman who wore an excess of weird jewellery clearly of the same exotic tradition as that to which the strange tiara belonged. my informant had noticed it many times, and had heard it spoken of as coming from some

HP LOVECRAFT THE SHADOW OVER INNSMOUTH

r. there were all sorts of rumors about how marsh 'inc' come to look. he had once been a great dandy; and people said he still wore the frock-coated finery of the edwardian age curiously adapted to certain deformities. his sow had formerly conducted the office in the square, but latterly they had been keeping out of sight a good deal and leaving the brunt of affairs to the younger generation. the sons and their system had come to look very queer, especially the elder ones; and it was said that their health was failing. one of the marsh daughters was a repellent, reptilian-looking woman who wore an excess of weird jewellery clearly of the same exotic tradition as that to which the strange tiara belonged. my informant had noticed it many times, and had heard it spoken of a. coming from some

HP LOVECRAFT THE STREET

joined the mother land in her titanic struggle for civilization. over the cities once more floated the old flag, companioned by the new flag, and by a plainer, yet glorious tricolour. but not many flags floated over the street, for therein brooded only fear and hatred and ignorance. again young men went forth, but not quite as did the young men of those other days. something was lacking. and the sons of those young men of other days, who did indeed go forth in olive-drab with the true spirit of their ancestors, went from distant places and knew not the street and its ancient spirit. over the seas there was a great victory, and in triumph most of the young men returned. those who had lacked something lacked it no longer, yet did fear and hatred and ignorance still brood over the street; fo

HUEBNER LOUISE WITCHCRAFT FOR ALL WICCA 04

ing her a number eight. we've explained what that is. when she married hilton, and when she married wilding, oddly enough, both those names did the same thing to her. elizabeth taylor as a elizabeth hilton or elizabeth wilding vibrates to number four. that is a restrictive influence. it may be good for finances and it may be good for building, and you must take into consideration that she had two sons with wilding; so she benefited from the marriage in one area. however, the saturn constrictions and controls were not compatible with her nature as a number eight dynamic personality. however, both wilding and hilton caused her to be a number five in her profession. elizabeth taylor hilton and elizabeth taylor wilding are both five. five is ruled by mercury, which makes her adaptable, always

ISIS UNVEILED

, where was situated tophet, a place where a fire was perpetually kept for sanitary purposes. the prophet jeremiah informs us that the israehtes used to sacrifice their children to moloch-hercules on that spot; and later we find christians quietly replacing this divinity by their god of mercy whose wrath will not be appeased, unless the church sacrifices to him her unbaptized children and sinning sons on the altar of 'eternal danmation! whence then did the divines learn so well the conditions of hdl, as 16. ckipt. dc, il p. 233. 17. mallet: northern antiquttitt, p. ms. digitizecoy google 12 kis unveiled actually to divide its tonnoits into two idiida, tbe poena damni and poena m u, tbe former being tbe privation of tbe beatific vinon; tbe latter tbe ettmal petiu in a lake of fire (aid briv

he library-walls, that there have even been popes who uved and died within the precincts of the palace without ever suspecting their existence. but these popes were neither sylvester ii, benedict ix, digitizecoy google ao isis dnveued john xx, nor the vlth and vllth gregory; nor yet the famous bor^ of tozicological memory. neither were those who remained ignorant of the hidden lore friends of the sons of loyola. where, in the reoords of emxipean magic, can we find cleverer endianters than in the mysterious solitudes of the cloister? albertus magnus, the famous bishop and conjurer of ratisbon, was never sur- passed in his art. roger bacon was a monk, and thomas aquinas one of the most learned pupils of albertus. trithemius, abbot of the spanheim benedictines, was the teacher, friend, and co

r organic and inorganic bodies. but this was not the worst. a more direful calamity for the church occurred in the evocation from the upper and nether worlds of a multi- tude of 'spirits' whose private bearing and conversation gave the direct lie to the moat cherished and profitable dogmas of the church. these 'spirits' claimed to be the actual entities in a disembodied state of fathers, mothers, sons, and daughters, friends and acquaintances, of the persons viewing the weird phenomena. the devil seemed to have no objective existence, and this struck at the very foundation upon which the chair of st. peter rested' not a 'spirit' except the 37. lltcre wtre two chain of the titular ^mmtle at rome. the dagy, frightened at the unldt rrupl d evtdence furniihed by tcientibc rsccrch, at laat deci

ae them slain" wonderful spirit of christianity; and that from a manichaean converted to the religion of one who even on his cross prayed for his ss! digitizecoy google the ancient of days 33 who the enemies of the 'lord' were, according to the christians, is not difficult to surmiae; the few inside the augustinian fold were his new children and favorites, who had supplanted in his affections the sons of israel, his 'chosen people' llie rest of mankind were his natural foes. the teeming multitudes of heathendom were proper food for the flames of heu; the handful within the church communion 'heirs of salvation' but if such a proscriptive policy was just, and its enforcement was 'sweet savor' in the nostrils of the 'lord' why not scorn also tiie pagan rites and philosophy? why draw so deeply

beueve in him, will find it divulged in the above-mentioned work' the true origin of the daily accusations and death-sentences for sorcery are cleverly traced to personal and political enmities, and above ail to the hatred of the catholics toward the protes- tants. ilie crafty work of the jesuits is seen at every page of the bloody tragedies, and it is in bamberg and wurzburg, where these worthy sons of loyola were most powerful at that time, that the cases of wih^craft were most nutnerous. on the next page we give a curious ust of some vic- tims, many of whom were children between the ages of seven and eight years, and protestants "of the multitudes of persons who perished at the stake in germany during the first half ot the seventeenth century for sorcery, the crime of many was their at

JENNINGS HARGRAVE ROSICRUCIANS RITES MYSTERIES

duction into mythology (pp. 132, 228, that the phoenician cabiri and the greek dioscuri, the curetes, corybantes, telchini, were originally of the same nature, and are only different in trifling particulars. all these symbols represent electric and magnetic pheno92 the rosicrucians. mena, and that under the ancient name of twin-fires, hermaphrodite fire. the dioscuri is a phrase equivalent to the sons of heaven: if, as herodotus asserts, zeus originally represented the whole circle of heaven. according to the ancient opinion of heraclitus, the contest of opposing forces is the origin of new bodies, and the reconcilement of these contending principles is called combustion. this is, according to montfaugon, sketched in the minutest detail in the engravings of the ancient phoenician cabiri. f

proofs of disregard and of bad taste, the blundering dishonour offered to the majestic obelisk brought to england in 1878, in the choice of its inappropriate site, and in the ignoring, for state reward, those who brought it to this country. al-huza, or venus, or venus-hussey. 299 called, with which, for very singular cabalistic reasons (which, however, do not admit of explanation, the two dutiful sons of noah covered and atoned for that disgrace of their father, when, after he had planted a vineyard, and had drunken of the wine, he lay disgracefully extended in his tent, and was seen by his son ham; whom noah denounced. the hussars (under other names) were originally eastern, saracenic, or moslem cavalry. the horse-tails and jingles, or numberless little bells, which ought to distinguish t

JESSUP MK THE CASE FOR THE UFO

ll gold chain about ten inches long and of quaint workmanship. if the cubical austrian meteorite is not enough to convince you that things of intelligent manufacture were falling into coal beds in tertiary times, then surely this one will. cube shaped by mag. force compressor.caused tremendous heat, thus the regard of it as being a meteorite. it is further reported that james parsons, and his two sons, exhumed a slate wall in a coal mine at hammondville, ohio, in 1868. it was a large, smooth wall, disclosed when a great mass of coal fell away from it, and on its surface, carved in bold relief, were several lines of hieroglyphics. nothing further seems to have been reported, and if any reader knows more of this incident the author would welcome a report (send care of the publisher) perhaps

a community of over 100,000 people by no means an ignorant backwoods settlement filled with limitless superstition. the lerch farm stood (and still does) on the outskirts of south bend, an ordinary farmhouse with the roof sweeping low over the entire building and no attic no nook or crevice which could conceal a dead body. tom lerch was a stern father who demanded absolute obedience from his two sons; 23 year old jim, and especially 20 year old oliver; however, there was nothing to indicate that he was unkind to the boys. the house was the scene of a merry christmas party, and young oliver was in good spirits as he sang with his girl, pretty lillian hirach, daughter of a chicago attorney, a friend of his father's who was also a guest. jim had his attention also arrested by a young lady wh

KARR DON NOTES ON EDITIONS OF SEFER YETZIRAH IN ENGLISH

ranck s part which was rejected by subsequent research he regarded kabbalah as a uniquely important jewish phenomenon. this diagnosis of the role of kabbalah is strikingly similar to scholem s famous perception of the role of kabbalah as a vital component of judaism (kabbalah: new perspectives, p. 8) waite, arthur edward. the holy kabbalah: a study of the secret tradition in israel as unfolded by sons of the doctrine for the benefit and consolation of the elect dispersed through the lands and ages of the greater exile. london: williams and norgate ltd, 1929; reprinted new hyde park: university books, 1960. this title incorporates a. the doctrine and literature of the kabbalah. london: theosophical publishing company, 1902. b. the secret doctrine in israel. a study of the zohar and its conn

nsight into the world of kabbalism; it is all the more regrettable that it is marred by an uncritical attitude toward facts of history and philology (major trends in jewish mysticism, p. 212) the 1906 edition of the jewish encyclopedia (vol. xii, pp. 602-8) contains the article sefer yezirah by louis ginzberg. joshua abelson s jewish mysticism: an introduction to the kabbalah (london: g. bell and sons, 1913; rpt. new york: sepher-hermon press, 1969& 1981; and mineola: dover publications, inc, 2001) has a brief chapter (v) on sy. ponce, charles. kabbalah. an introduction and illumination for the world today. san francisco: straight arrow press, 1973. ponce s sections of sy may well be the strongest parts of his book, for elsewhere there are numerous errors and omissions. the first segment o

KETAB E SIYAH

apin, en .ma, horoscopes minor sources r sin d3ot. 464 4 apostacy hear me o my prophet! when yet was the world of old new-born and the first winter's snow, like blossom had not yet fallen, shrouding the grass of the first spring, then was i the noblest of all the angels, the noble potentates of supreme heaven. to god alone was my fealty owed, and all others, to me, theirs. for, of all the shining sons of heaven, the king of the world loved me best. i was adorned in gilded brilliance brighter than the noonday sun of arabia. a robe woven of a hundred diamonds wrapped round my princely shoulders. to me were there seven hundred concubines. they were more beautiful than loti or roses, their caresses softer than sinaean silks, their embraces warmer than furs from russia. my gardens were more ver

though well he has concealed it. is there one amongst this throng that cannot recall the wyrm's approach, beguiling them with subtle words, inciting them to blasphemous rebellion 11 against the one we love so well and that deserves not such traitorous abuse? we are testaments all and shall all proclaim satanael's awful guilt. for can our father, in his great sagacity, refute the report of all his sons that cry out for justice against such treason? let us then go to him and bring our case before time has run its course to our defeat. gabriel, you are the swiftest of us, fly on before, on gilded wings of wind swifter than a hurricane, and bring this dire report to god before he is yet further wronged by him that was our brother" thus did michael win the hearts of heaven's hosts, turning them

one worthy only of hate. o sorrow that i must speak such tragedy! this is my brother's most awful sin: he intends, in his ambition most perverse, your overthrow and ruin and to usurp the creator's crown making himself king of all. he has gone amongst his brothers beguiling them with subtle words, inciting them to blasphemous rebellion against you whom we love so well. he has sought to bring your sons who should have loyalty to you alone against your eternal throne, persuading them with prizes beyond their worth thus inciting them to evil by greed and envy. his tongue is more clever than a serpent's, his words more crafty than a wizard's charm and thus does he threaten to do great wrong. yet with such tongue and words has he come to you, most high, and, in your most perfect love, has decei

se lips of gabriel, once my brother and comrade, did my father bow his head in grief, stopping up his ears with his fingers that he might be deaf to the perjury that gabriel brought before him, spoken with unchaste tongue and mind. sorrowful did he shake his head and spoke thus to his monstrous son "my son, my beloved gabriel, deny to this poor father in his grief, who has nought but love for his sons, cherishing them above himself, deny that you have spoken thus. satanael is the best of my sons. 16 none is nobler, brighter or braver than this one accused of terrible crime by the report of your own tongue. above all does he cherish his father and better than any other son does he love with his golden heart. of all brothers, too, is he the best, guiding his younger brethren to virtue and no

nowledge of the deeds and speech to which they are unerring witnesses. alas and woe that such is not so and that my once beloved brother, yet in his treason brother to me no more, is truly guilty of all that i disclosed. if you have any reason to doubt my word or if my judgement and understanding of my brothers speech and deed is not satisfying to your discernment then summon to yourself all your sons, all the elohim that serve you in heaven and upon the earth below, the ancient dominion of the giants that we vanquished so long ago, and call upon their testament for none of us cannot recount an instance where our false brother came to us, perverting by his deceitful tongue. lord, all heaven cries 'vengeance! 18 vengeance against the evil one who brings ruinous contention to our most beauti

KNOWLEDGE LECTURE TWO

eloah vedaath (tudw hwla hwhy, its archangel is raphael (lapr, and its choir of angels is the melekim(\yklm, or 'kings. netzach's divine name is yhvh tzabaoth (twabx hwhy, its archangel is haniel (laynah, its choir of angels is the elohim(\yhla, or 'god/desses. hod's divine name is elohim tzabaoth (twabx \ihla, its archangel is michael (lakym, its choir of angels is the beni elohim(\yhla ynb, or 'sons of god/desses. yesod's divine name is shaddai el chai (yjla ydc, its archangel is gabriel (layrbg, and its choir of angels is the kerubim(\ybwrk, or 'strong ones. malkuth's divine name is adonai ha-aretz( rah ynda, its archangel is sandalphon wpldns)and its choir of angels is the ashim(\yca, or 'virile ones. planetary names, angels, and intelligences in hebrew, saturn is called 'shabbathai. i

LAITMAN M KABBALAH REVEALED

feel as if we were making any effort to achieve them. the desire for spirituality is no exception. if i want spirituality and i want to increase my desire for it, i need only have the right friends, books, and films around me. human nature will do the rest. if a group of people decides to become like the creator, nothing can stand in their way, not even the creator himself. kabbalists call it, my sons defeated me. so why aren t we seeing a spirituality rush? well, there s a little hitch: you can t feel spirituality until you already have it. the problem is that without seeing or feeling the goal, it s very hard to really want it, and we already saw that it s very hard to get anything without a great desire for it. think of it this way: everything we want in our world is a result of some ex

LAITMAN M KABBALAH ATTAINING THE WORLDS BEYOND

abbalist; or it can take several lives or reincarnations (gilgulim, if such efforts are undertaken on our own, by way of suffering. only the right efforts in the correct direction will produce the vessel of the soul, within which the creator will reveal himself to us. in kabbalah, the reasons behind our actions are- 154- known as "the fathers" whereas the consequences of actions are known as "the sons (the correct spiritual acts. one is not born because of one s own will. spiritually, one is forced to be born (to receive a soul the light of the creator) by the creator through suffering. but one has the capacity to be born independently by means of the kabbalah. one does not live because of one s own will. if one does not act (live) in accordance with one s egoistic will, then a true eterna

ture that rules over us is bad. and this is only as long as the creator has not yet created good for the person of "and behold, pharaoh died" he gives us those life experiences that allow us to recognize that egoism is our enemy. only then will this symbol of evil die, and we will feel that we are incapable of existing as we once did, working for nothing- 248- attaining the worlds beyond and "the sons of israel groaned because of the servitude and they cried out" they did this only after realizing they were not even able to move without some egoistic benefit for themselves, and had not yet gained a spiritual, altruistic nature "and their cry for help from their servitude rose up to god, and god heard our voice" this occurs only if one truly cries out from the very depths of the soul, and t

born into this world. each part garbs itself in a human body as many times as it is necessary for it to correct itself completely. when all the distinct individual parts complete their independent process of correction, they will once again merge into one collective soul, known as "adam" in the alternating of the generations there is the cause, known as "the fathers" and the effect, known as "the sons" the reason for the appearance of sons is to continue the correction of that which has not been corrected by the fathers, meaning the souls of the previous incarnation. the creator brings us close to him not because of our good qualities, but because of our feelings of lowliness and our desire to cleanse ourselves of our "filth" if we were to- 373- experience pleasure from the state of spirit

ill discern in that which stands in the way of our observance of the spiritual laws. therefore, if we wish to reach the level of hatred toward all evil, we must work on extolling kabbalah and the creator in our minds. in this way, we will cultivate within us love toward the creator, and to the same degree we will develop hatred toward egoism- 388- in the passover reading, there is a story of four sons, each of whom asks a question in regard to one s spiritual work. though all four qualities are present in each of us, and though kabbalah usually speaks of a single composite image of a person in relation to the creator, nevertheless, the four qualities can be examined as four distinct types of personalities. kabbalah is given to help us focus on our struggle with egoism. if we have no questi

LAITMAN M THE KABBALAH EXPERIENCE

ebrew is the natural language because the jews are the group that should lead humanity to spirituality. they are the descendants of abraham, the first jew, the first to have crossed the barrier and entered the land of israel. this is why he is called a hebrew (ivri, from the word over, and his language was hebrew. most kabbalists wrote in hebrew because they were the heirs of abraham, meaning his sons, his children. but in principle, kabbalah is a study about the creation of the world and can be expressed in any language. q: can kabbalah be taught in other languages besides hebrew? a: if you open the zohar, you will see that it is written in aramaic. aramaic was the spoken language in ancient persia and the everyday language of mesopotamia. therefore, the zohar was written in the language

d answers him. the writing refers to this as follows: and the children of israel sighed by reason of the bondage, and they cried, and their cry rose up to god k (exodus 2, 23, because at that time, israel was desperate from the work, as he who draws water from the well in a punctured bucket. he draws water all day long and still has not a drop of water with which to soothe his thirst. so were the sons of israel in egypt; everything they built was buried right there in the ground. so it is with those who have not attained his love. everything they do for the purification of their souls the day before, is lost entirely today, and each moment and each day they must start anew as though they had never done anything in their life. and then, the children of israel sighed by reason of the bondage

180 where s the i..181 me or the creator. 184 reward and punishment. 185 correcting the senses. 186 conscious worthlessness. 187 overcoming indifference. 187 states of indifference. 188 inner struggle. 188 true and bitter, or false and sweet. 189 d e t a i l e d t a b l e o f c o n t e n t s 433 thou shalt not kill. 189 restriction- the gateway to spirituality. 190 the time of preparation. 190 my sons defeated me..191 blaming the creator..191 breaking the screen. 193 what is spiritual faith. 194 increasing the importance. 194 faith above reason. 195 faith above reason in the context of group work. 196 a common goal. 197 attaining a higher spiritual degree. 198 the boundaries of love. 199 what is the barrier. 201 agony in the spiritual world. 201 no love without faith. 201 feeling the creat

LAITMAN M THE PATH OF KABBALAH

that a certain person met rabbi shimon, it means that that person rose to the degree pa r t o n e: t h e b e g i n n i n g 21 of rabbi shimon, and can therefore see and understand what rabbi shimon can. this is how a degree gets its name, and when we ascend to it, we are called by that name. if we attain only a part of that degree, we are regarded as a son to it. that is why we are considered the sons of adam, because we are all parts of the degree called adam, and our task is to attain that part individually. a person who rises to a certain degree feels what happens in it, attains its characteristics, and sees the creator accordingly. by climbing higher, the pictures that were seen in the previous degree will change, as well. it is not like a movie theatre playing 125 different films, one

LEADBEATER C W THE HIDDEN LIFE IN FREEMASONRY 2E

ing its evolution. the four pendant flower-chains symbolized the holy four who reside at shamballa- the spiritual king and his three pupil-assistants, the sole representatives on earth of the lords of the flame who came down long ago from venus to hasten the evolution of mankind. the crossed palm-leaves between them typified the four devarajas, the principal agents through whom the decrees of the sons of the fire-mist are carried out. 180. the three bands of lilies which are arranged to hide the junction of the chapiter with the pillar were taken to represent the initiates of the three stages of the egyptian mysteries. the buds of the upper row, pointing upwards, typified the initiates of the mysteries of isis, who were full of aspiration, reaching upwards and in that way raising the gener

LEADBEATER CW GLIMPSES OF MASONIC HISTORY

. wallis budge, egyptian ideas of the future life, p. 48- footnote- and that it had been caught in a tamarisk tree, which had so grown around the chest that nothing of it was to be seen; and furthermore that the king of the country, amazed at its unusual size, had cut the tree down and made of it a pillar to support the roof of his palace. isis went to byblos and became nurse to one of the king s sons. each night she put the child in the fire to consume his mortal parts, changing herself into a swallow, and bemoaning the loss of her husband. but the queen happened to see her child in flames and cried out in fear, thereby depriving him of the immortality which would otherwise have been conferred upon him. the goddess revealed herself and begged for the pillar which supported the roof. this

. ward, p. 191) 285. while we can hardly accept the suggestion that the ancestry of our modern rite is wholly syrian, we cannot doubt that the influence of the third line of tradition especially contributed by hiram abiff was very considerable. we note also that it seems to have been especially concerned with the working of metals. 286. all that is found in our modern rituals about lamech and his sons, about jubal, the founder of the art of music, and tubal cain, the first artificer in metals, appears to belong to the line of tradition which hiram abiff introduced. 287. this council was the originator of the greater part of our modern masonic working; the main outline of the egyptian ritual was carefully preserved (although king solomon on more than one occasion referred to his brother of

g those who study it to a much higher level than is ever now attained by the disciples of orthodoxy. what has become of this magnificent heritage of christianity? it is true that everything the church knows is now given out, but that is only because she has forgotten the mysteries which she used to keep hidden. this is one of the principal reasons why she has lost control of her more intellectual sons, and has therefore failed in her duty to educate and instruct the people in the most important things of life, and has left our age the most unpractical one ever known. 467. we have come into this world to live our lives, not to make money, and on the way in which we live depends the condition of our future births. one would think, therefore, that people would be taught all about these things

ing as much of the history and traditions of the compagnonnage as his oath would permit, in order to put an end to the strife which ceaselessly occurred between its different sections. 524. the compagnonnage consisted of three organizations perpetually at war with one another, each of which had an interesting traditional history and claimed a traditional chief. the oldest division was that of the sons of solomon, originally consisting of stonemasons only, although joiners and locksmiths were admitted later; the second was that of the sons of maitre jacques, who likewise admitted members of these three trades and later of many others, notably saddlers, shoemakers, tailors, cutlers, and hatters; while the third section followed maitre soubise, and was originally composed only of carpenters

tted later; the second was that of the sons of maitre jacques, who likewise admitted members of these three trades and later of many others, notably saddlers, shoemakers, tailors, cutlers, and hatters; while the third section followed maitre soubise, and was originally composed only of carpenters, although at a later date plasterers and tilers were also admitted. it is generally conceded that the sons of solomon were the oldest of all; and another remarkable fact is that the masons (to be carefully distinguished from the stonemasons) were never admitted at all. houses of call belonging to these three associations existed in the more important towns of france; and travelling journeymen had the right to lodging and assistance in finding work in the houses belonging to their fraternity. 525

LEWIS JAMES SATANISM TODAY AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION FOLKLORE AND POPULAR CULTURE

illa. in various sources,abaddon is identified as the angel of death and destruction, demon of the abyss, and chief of the demons of the underworld. see also demons;magic and magical groups for further reading: davidson, gustav. a dictionary of angels including the fallen angels. new york: the free press, 1967. strayer, joseph r. dictionary of the middle ages. vol. 1. new york: charles scribner s sons, 1982. the abbey of thelema the abbey of thelema is an independent initiatory magical group patterned after the argenteum astrum (aa, order of the silver star) and following the magical practices developed by its founder, aleister crowley. the leader of the abbey is gregory von seewald (b. 1955, who serves as praemonstrator of the aa and outer head of the order for its inner circle, which is

e in ancient egypt. in hiroshi obayashi, ed. death and afterlife: perspectives ofworld religions. westport, ct: greenwood press, 1992, 35 48. nigosian, s. a.world faiths. new york: st.martin s press, 1990. parrinder, geoffrey.world religions: from ancient history to the present. new york: facts on file, 1971. smart, ninian. the religious experience of mankind. 3rd ed. new york: charles scribner s sons, 1984. smart, ninian, and richard d. hecht, eds. sacred texts of the world: a universal anthology. new york: crossroad publishing co, 1982. turner, alice k. the history of hell. new york: harcourt, brace& co, 1993. end of days end of days is a rehash of the overused satanwants- to-father-a-child-who-will-rule-the-earth plot. the designated bride-to-be was chosen twenty years ago, and raised b

ter leaving their heavenly abode under the leadership of the angel semyaza and contracting unions with human women. these angels also encouraged other sinful activities by teaching humans about such things as cosmetics (for women) encouraging vanity and weapons (for men) to use in engaging in battle with each other. the core of the narrative is contained in chapters 7 and 8: it happened after the sons of men had multiplied in those days, that daughters were born to them elegant and beautiful. and when the angels, the sons of heaven, beheld them, they became enamored of them, saying to each other: come, let us select for ourselves wives from the progeny of men, and let us beget children (7:1 2) then they took wives, each choosing for himself; whom they began to approach, and with whom they

ts of the nephilim (e.g, num. 13:33; deut. 2:11; josh. 12:4; etc. this story, which at one time was widely known, eventually disappeared from popular folklore because it clashed with the official church position, which was that angels were beings of pure spirit and thus could not engage in sexual intercourse. a brief allusion to the enoch tale can be found in genesis 6:2 4, where it says that the sons of god (which, when seen through the lens of the book of enoch, are angels) took mortal women as wives. the early church fathers clearly regarded the book of enoch as scripture, as is evident in many places in the new testament canon. the epistle of jude, for example, refers directly to 1 enoch when he states that enoch also, the seventh from adam, prophesied of these, saying, behold the lord

ernative story, which at one time was widely known, eventually disappeared from popular folklore because it clashed with the official church position (or what became the official position by the late middle ages, which was that angels were beings of pure spirit and thus could not engage in sexual intercourse. a brief allusion to the enoch tale can be found in genesis 6:2 4, where it says that the sons of god (which, when seen through the lens of the book of enoch, are angels) took mortal women as wives. one contemporary religious leader, elizabeth clare prophet, has reexamined these ancient stories of fallen angels particularly the book of enoch and other early works and concluded that there were actually two distinct celestial falls. in the first one, some of the celestial host were eject

LIBER 777

0. 1 wrffm metatron cdqh twyj chaioth ha-qadosh holy living creatures ynda 2 layxr ratziel \ynpwa auphanim wheels nyda 3 layqpx tzaphkiel \ylara aralim active ones, thrones dyna 4 layqdx tzadkiel \ylmcj chashmalim brilliant ones dnya 5 lamk kamael \yprc seraphim fiery serpents ndya 6 lapr raphael \yklm malakim kings aynd 7 laynah haniel \yhla elohim gods yand 8 lakim mikael \yhla ynb beni elohim sons of god anid 9 layrbg gabriel \ybrk kerubim angels of elements nayd 1010 wpldns( wrffm) sandalphon (metatron \yca ashim flames ynad nyad ynda la ciii* the ten divisions of the body of god. civ. the ten earths in seven palaces. cv. english of col. civ. 0. 1 skull 2 right brain 3 left brain ra aretz earth (dry) 4 right arm hmda adamah red earth 5 left arm ayg gia undulating ground 6 the whole bo

rs, the bringer-forth of life. the figure of diana huntress* 26 the lord of the gates of matter. the child of the forces of time. the figure of pan or priapus* 27 the lord of the hosts of the mighty. a tower struck by forked lightning* 28 the daughter of the firmament. the dweller between the waters. the figure of a water-nymph disporting herself* 29 the ruler of flux and reflux. the child of the sons of the mighty. the waning moon* 30 the lord of the fire of the world. the sun* 31 the spirit of the primal fire. israfel blowing the last trumpet. the dead arising from their tombs* 32 the great one of the night of time. should contain a demonstration of the quadrature of the circle* 32 bis. 31 bis. table vi (continued) 33 clxxxii. the human body. clxxxiii. legendary orders of being. 11 respi

tle: nephthys king: aeshoori (i.e. osiris again) pawns knight s pawn: kabexnuv (qebhsennuf) queen s pawn: tmoumathph (sic (tuamutef) bishop s pawn: ahepi (hapi) rook s pawn: ameshet (mestha) 6 i cannot identify the first three of these names. i believe the remaining four were intended to be g.d. coptic spellings of hapi (ahephi, tuamutef (toumathph, mestha (ameshett) and qebhsennuf (kabexnuv, the sons of horus, and have corrected them accordingly. 7 de. occ. phil. lib. i. cap xxiii. the following six chapters list various things said to be under the power of the other six classical planets. see also cap. xxii which gives general attributions for the planets and the theory behind all this, and cap. xxxii, what things are under the signs, the fixed stars, and their images. 8 on typographic a

LIBER ALEPH

though such were in themselves better and wiser. yes, o my son, in these writings thou mayst study to come to the true comprehension of thine own nature, and that of the whole universe, in the dimension of time, even as the mathematic declareth it in that of space: that is, of extension. moreover, by this study shall the child com-prehend the foundation of manners: the which, as sayeth one of the sons of wisdom, maketh man. m the book of wisdom or folly 49 af sequitur (3) scientifica (continued. 3: sciences) ince time and space are the conditions of mind, these two studies are fundamental. yet there remaineth causality, which is the root of the actions and reactions of nature. this also shalt thou seek ardently, that thou mayst comprehend the variety of the universe, its harmony and its be

bias toward their desires reacteth in the end against themselves, and hindereth them in he execution of their wills. nevertheless, as thou well knowest, the best mode is the creation of an intelligible image by virtue of the mass of the holy ghost, declaring the true will unto thee in terms of thy qabalah! m liber aleph vel cxi 104 gw de fratribus nigris filiis iniquitatis (of the black brothers, sons of iniquity) f the black brothers, o my son, will i write these things following. i have told thee already concerning change, how it is the law, because every change is an act of love under will. so then he that is adept exempt, whether in our holy order or another, may not remain in the pillar of mercy, because it is not balanced, but is unstable. therefore is the choice given unto him, whet

LIBER CHANOKH

resat-el aaf nor-mo-lapi! i have set my feet in the south, and have looked about me, saying: are not the thunders of increase numbered 33, which reign in the second angle? under whom i have placed 9639: whom none hath yet numbered, but one; in whom the second beginnings of things are and wax strong, which also successively are the numbers of time: and their powers are as the first 456. arise! you sons of pleasure! and visit the earth: for i am the lord your god; which is and liveth (for ever! in the name of the creator, move! and shew yourselves as pleasant deliverers, that you may praise him among the sons of men [invokes: hcoma; the whole tablet of water. the angle of c of c. the queen of the thrones of water] the forty-eight keys or calls 26 the opening of the temple in the grade of 1 =

the highest. the angle of d of e in the tablet of e. the prince of the chariot of earth. liber lxxxiv 33 the fourteenth key noroni bajihie pasahasa oiada! das tarinuta mireca ol tahila dodasa tolahame caosago homida: das berinu orocahe quare: micama! bial. oiad; aisaro toxa das ivame aai balatima. zodacare od zodameranu! odo cicale qaa! zodoreje, lape zodiredo noco mada, hoathahe i a i d a. o ye sons of fury, the daughters of the just one! that sit upon 24 seats, vexing all creatures of the earth with age, that have 1636 under ye. behold! the voice of god; the promise of him who is called amongst ye fury or extreme justice. move and shew yourselves! unveil the mysteries of your creation; be friendly unto me, for i am the servant of the same your god: the true worshipper of the highest. th

LIBER LVII

ctory, corresponding to the divine name twabx hwhy, ihvh tzabaoth, the lord of armies, and the angelic names \yhla, elohim, gods, and \ycycrt, tarshishim, the brilliant ones (daniel x, 6. the number 8. thence proceeded the feminine passive potency dwh, hod, splendour, answering to the divine name twabx \yhla, elohim tzabaoth, the gods of armies, and among the angels to \yhla ynb, beni elohim, the sons of the gods (genesis vi, 4. the number 9. these two produced dwsy, yesod, the foundation or basis, represented by yj la, the mighty living one, and ydc, shaddai: and among the angels by \yca, aishim, the flames (psalms civ, 4, yielding the third trinity of the sephiroth. the number 10. from this ninth sephira came the tenth and last, thus completing the decad of the numbers. it is called twkl

kether. 34 [for many examples of this pernicious practice, see the canon. t.s] 35 [concealed yods on the other hand are another matter entirely. t.s] 36 [lat .a coward created the soul of the earth] 37 [heb, possibly intended for .the son, the spirit, the father, the grave: ihvh [is] the law] 38 [grk .jesus christ, son of god, saviour] 39 [grk, approx .the favour of isis [is] the treasure of the sons of wisdom* i can see nothing in this at all. taking a dozen clear identities, e.g. aima= bn, athbash disintergrates the whole show. there are useful ones, e.g. qma= illegible 26 liber lviii why athbash? why not abshath? or agrath? or any other of the possible combinations? about the only useful temurah is aiq bkr, given above. in this do we find a suggestive reasoning. for example, we find it

LIBER LXVII THE SWORD OF SONG

is best for me and best for you and best for all: i line no brow with wrinkles, meditating how) well, but another way remains. shall we expound the cosmic plan by symbolising god and man and nature thus? as man contains cells, nerves, grey matter in his brains, each cell a life, self-centred, free yet self-subordinate to the whole for its own sake.expand!.so we molecules of a central soul, time.s sons, judged by eternity. nature is gone.our joys, our pains, our little lives.and god remains. were this the truth.why! worship then were not so imbecile for men! but that.s no christian faith! for where enters the dogma of despair? despite his logic.s silver flow i must count caird62 a mystic! no! you christians shall not mask me so the plain words of your sacred books behind friend swedenborg h

, to the heroic fields of their putty elysium (putty, not 1 this may merely mean .despite the fact that i am dying.though i am almost too weak to speak. if so, the one phrase in the play which seems to refute our theory is disposed of. execution of such criminals would be a matter of routine at the period of the play. 48 the sword of song putney) in their newly-demonstated capacity as .unnatural. sons, daughters, fathers, and so on. but i leave it. i am content.my work will have been well done.if this trifling essay be accepted as a just instalment towards a saner criticism of our holiest writers, a juster appreciation of the glories of our greatest poet, a possibly jejune yet assuredly historic attempt to place of the first time william shakespeare on his proper pedastal as an early disci

LIBER MMCMXI NOTE ON GENESIS

3+ 4+ 5= 15= hy= briah 1+ 2+ 3+ 4+ 5+ 6= 21= why= yetzirah 1+ 2+ 3+ 4+ 5+ 6+ 7= 28= 2+ 8= 10 assiah the number 28, the total numeration, therefore represents malkuth, the tenth sephira: assiah made manifest.the work of creation accomplished: wherefore god rested on the seventh day. and 28 is 7 4, the seven stars shining throughout the four worlds* as it is written in the path of the child of the sons of the mighty .and the chaos cried aloud for the unity of form and the face of the eternal arose. that brow and those eyes formed the b of the measureless heavens: and their reflection formed the c of the measureless waters. and thus was formulated one eternal hexad: and this is the number of the dawning creation. but herein is the fall, that there were only six numbers, so that for the seven

e by the present editor. issues which cannot be dealt with in a brief footnote are discussed below. the text and footnotes contain a number of allusions to golden dawn rituals; summaries of these appeared in the temple of solomon the king in equinox i (2. they may also be studied in regardie (ed) the golden dawn and the complete golden dawn system of magic .daughter of the firmament .child of the sons of the mighty .spirit of the primal fire &c. are g.d. titles of the various tarot trumps: see 777 col. clxxx. as usual in the work of crowley and his associates .zoroaster. is here the author of the chaldaan oracles. most quotations are from an edition prepared by w. wynn westcott and published in the theosophical society.s collecteana hermetica series, subsequently reprinted in various editi

LIBER STELLAE RUBEAE

certain matter of liber legis, and written down under the figure lxvi v a a publication in class a imprimatur: n. fra. a a 1 1. apep deifieth asar. 2. let excellent virgins evoke rejoicing, son of night! 3. this is the book of the most secret cult of the ruby star. it shall be given to none, save to the shameless in deed as in word. 4. no man shall understand this writing.it is too subtle for the sons of men. 5. if the ruby star have shed its blood upon thee; if in the season of the moon thou hast invoked by the iod and the pe, then mayest thou partake of this most secret sacrament. 6. one shall instruct another, with no care for the matters of men.s thought. 7. there shall be a fair altar in the midst, extended upon a black stone. 8. at the head of the altar gold, and twin images in green

LIBER TRIGRAMMATON

ature was above the heaven and below earth and hell. against him the brothers of the left-hand path, confusing the symbols. they concealed their horror [in this symbol; for in truth they were the master flamed forth as a star and set a guard of water in every abyss. also certain secret ones concealed the light of purity in themselves, protecting it from the persecutions. likewise also did certain sons and daughters of hermes and of aphrodite, more openly. but the enemy confused them. they pretended to conceal that light, that they might betray it, and profane it. svb figvra xxvii 3 yet certain holy nuns concealed the secret in songs upon the lyre. now did the horror of time pervert all things, hiding the purity with a loathsome thing, a thing unnameable. yea, and there arose sensualists up

LIBER V VEL REGULI

with anthems, and to appease with the flesh of their firstborn. each scrambles in the bloody mire of the floor to snatch some scrap for a relic, that he may bow down to it and serve it. so, even today, a mass of maggots swarm heaving over the carrion earth, a brotherhood bound by blind greed for rottenness. science still hesitates to raise the temple of rimmon, though every year finds more of her sons impatient of naaman.s prudence. the privy council of the kingdom of mansoul sits in permanent secret session; it dares not declare what must follow its deed in shattering the monarch morality into scraps of crumbling conglomerate of climatic, tribal, and person prejudices, corrupted yet more by the action of crafty ambition, insane impulse, ignorant arrogance, superstitious hysteria, fear fas

LINDOW JOHN NORSE MYTHOLOGY A GUIDE TO THE GODS HEROES RITUALS AND BELIEFS

nish king guthrum in the 880s, indicates just how pervasive the scandinavian presence was. the enormous number of scandinavian loanwords into english indicates an extended period of contact between the english and the scandinavians, and as the scandinavian kingdoms began to emerge during the ninth and tenth centuries, there was not infrequently contact with english courts. for example, one of the sons of harald fairhair of norway, hakon the good, had been fostered at the court of king athalstan of england. according to tradition, harald had united all norway into a single kingdom (this had occurred somewhat earlier in denmark and would probably happen somewhat later in sweden, for which the sources are rather meager. during the reign of harald (870.930) serious emigration began over the se

iod was eilif godrunarson, about whom nothing is known.not even his nationality.other than that he was patronized by hakon sigurdarson, jarl of hladir, a notorious pagan. eilif composed thorsdrapa, a complex and difficult account of thor fs journey to geirrod. besides these poems treating mythological subjects, there are numerous other relevant texts and fragments. a poem like sonatorrek (loss of sons) by egil 16 norse mythology skallagrimsson, the tenth-century hero of egils saga, may tell us something about his own religious attitudes. gran has robbed me greatly, h he says, alluding to the drowning death of one of his sons. in skaldic poetry, thor is the most frequent mythological subject. the most tantalizing of these are two verses addressing thor in the second person, both probably fr

is edda continues with odin, whose gift of prophecy informs him that his future lies to the north. he sets off from tyrkland with a large band of followers, young and old, men and women, and they brought many precious things with them. wherever they went people said great things about them, gso that they seemed more like gods than humans. h odin tarries for a while in saxony and there sets up his sons as kings. for example, beldeg, gwhom we call baldr, h he makes king of westphalia. traveling through reidgotaland, gwhich is now called jutland, h he establishes the skjoldungar as the kings of denmark. his final destination is sweden. gthat king is there who is named gylfi. and when he hears of the journey of those asia-men, who were called asir, he went to meet them and invited odin to take

asia-men, who were called asir, he went to meet them and invited odin to take as much power in his kingdom as he wished, and those good times went with 22 norse mythology them, that wherever they stayed in lands, there was peace and prosperity, and everyone believed that they were the cause of that. h odin settles in sigtunir (modern sigtuna, on lake malaren south of uppsala) and establishes his sons saming as king of norway and yngvi as king of sweden after him. although the medieval icelandic word asir (sing, ass) etymologically has nothing to do with asia, the derivation of the asir from asia-men completed the euhemeristic process. snorri tells us who the historical figures were who were deified by his ancestors, and he alleviates somewhat the peripheral northern location of scandinavi

mysterious waters from which life was to emerge. we must assign ymir to this distant past, and also his hermaphroditic generation of the races of giants. similarly, bur, the first of the gods, existed at this time. the focus of the near past would be the creation of the cosmos, from the body of ymir according to most sources. the precondition for forming the cosmos was the killing of ymir by the sons of bur, so we may say that the movement from the distant past to the near past encompasses a move from a stasis between the two major groups of gods to a state of enmity. during this near past the gods also enabled the reckoning of time by assigning stations to the heavenly bodies (voluspa, stanza 5, and they similarly enabled culture by creating tools (voluspa, stanza 7. they created the rac

LURQUIN STONE EVOLUTION AND RELIGIOUS CREATION MYTHS

n science show that, indeed, there was an adam and that this adam lived at the same time as eve?we cannot rely on mtdna because it is transmitted solely through mothers. fortunately for researchers, nature has equipped human males with a stretch of dna that females do not possess: the y chromosome. what is more, the y chromosome, called a sex chromosome, is passed down exclusively from fathers to sons. sex chromosomes come in two types: the x chromosome and the y chromosome. as described in chapter 2, women have an xx sex chromosome makeup, while men are xy. in other words, when couples reproduce, if the the origins and evolution of homo sapiens 93 child receives one x chromosome from its mother and one x from its father, this child will be a girl. if, however, the father contributes a y c

MACNULTY W KIRK KABBALAH AND FREEMASONRY

ferences to kabbalah have been peripheral. although kabbalah has been in the background, there is no evidence that any of the masons we have mentioned (except, perhaps, byrom) were serious students of the subject. now the situation is different. the duke of sussex was an unusual person. severely asthmatic in his youth, he was prevented from following the military career usually pursued by younger sons of the royal family. as a child, he had been raised in germany where the climate was thought to be more suitable for his delicate health. while there, he had received an excellent education; and he was known to be deeply religious. he was also a scholar with a very deep interest in judaism. in fact, he was a real judeophile; and he spoke, read and wrote hebrew. by the time he became grand mas

MANLY P HALL THE SECRET TEACHINGS OF ALL AGES

the rosicrucians the rosicrucian mask--life of william shakspere--sir francis bacon--the acrostic signatures--the significant number thirty-three--the philosophic death. 165 the cryptogram as a factor in symbolic philosophy secret alphabets--the biliteral cipher--pictorial ciphers--acroamatic ciphers--numerical and musical ciphers--code ciphers. 169 freemasonic symbolism the pillars raised by the sons of seth--enoch and the royal arches--the dionysiac architects--the roman collegia--solomon, the personification of universal wisdom- freemasonry's priceless heritage. 173 mystic christianity st. iran us on the life of christ--the original name of jesus--the christened man--the essenes--the arthurian cycle--merlin the mage. 177 the cross and the crucifixion the aurea legenda--the lost librarie

embling man; that he is all sight and all hearing, but breathes not; that he is all things, the mind and wisdom, not generate but eternal, impassible, immutable, and rational" xenophanes believed that all existing things were eternal, that the world was without beginning or end, and that everything which was generated was subject to corruption. he lived to great age and is said to have buried his sons with his own hands. parmenides studied under xenophanes, but never entirely subscribed to his doctrines. parmenides declared the senses to be uncertain and reason the only criterion of truth. he first asserted the earth to be round and also divided its surface into zones of hear and cold. melissus, who is included in the eleatic school, held many opinions in common with parmenides. he declare

e serpent the attribute of pallas. his head--that of a cock--represents phronesis, that bird being the emblem of foresight and of vigilance. his two arms hold the symbols of sophia and dynamis: the shield of wisdom and the whip of power" the gnostics were divided in their opinions concerning the demiurgus, or creator of the lower worlds. he established the terrestrial universe with the aid of six sons, or emanations (possibly the planetary angels) which he formed out of, and yet within, himself. as stated before, the demiurgus was individualized as the lowest creation out of the substance called pleroma. one group of the gnostics was of the opinion that the demiurgus was the cause of all misery and was an evil creature, who by building this lower world had separated the souls of men from t

ans of its power, caused simon to resemble jesus. iren us makes the following statement concerning the cosmic sacrifice of the christ "when the uncreated, unnamed father saw the corruption of mankind, he sent his firstborn, nous, into the world, in the form of christ, for the redemption of all who believe in him, out of the power of those that have fabricated the world (the demiurgus, and his six sons, the planetary genii. he appeared amongst men as the man jesus, and wrought miracles (see king's gnostics and their remains) the gnostics divided humanity into three parts: those who, as savages, worshiped only the visible nature; those who, like the jews, worshiped the demiurgus; and lastly, themselves, or others of a similar cult, including certain sects of christians, who worshiped nous (c

t. robert macoy, 33, gives the following description of their origin "it appears from the northern chronicles that in the first century of the christian era, sigge, the chief of the aser, an asiatic tribe, emigrated from the caspian sea and the caucasus into northern europe. he directed his course northwesterly from the black sea to russia, over which, according to tradition, he placed one of his sons as a ruler, as he is said to have done over the saxons and the franks. he then advanced through cimbria to denmark, which acknowledged his fifth son skiold as its sovereign, and passed over to sweden, where gylf, who did homage to the wonderful stranger, and was initiated into his mysteries, then ruled. he soon made himself master here, built sigtuna as the capital of his empire, and promulga

MARS COCIDIUS AND THE REDCAPS IN LANCASHIRE

in ran; he made his bonnet serve a cup, and wan the blessing o' the dying man 'now, honest herd, ye maun do mair, ye maun do mair, as i you tell; ye maun bear tidings to troughend, and bear likewise my last farewell 'a farewell to my wedded wife, a farewell to my brother john, wha sits into the troughend tower wi' heart as black as any stone 'a farewell to my daughter jean, a farewell to my young sons five; had they been at their father's hand, i had this night been man alive 'a farewell to my followers a, and a' my neighbors gude at need; bid them think how the treacherous ha's betrayed the life o' parcy reed 'the laird o' clennel bears my bow, the laird o' brandon bears my brand; when'er they ride i' the border-side, they'll mind the fate o' the laird troughenramastering witchcraft by pa

MASTERING WITCHCRAFT

high heaven, referred to by the christian church as messengers, or angels, by the greeks as daemons. azael and his followers, according to old lore, in defiance of their masters, elected to descend upon the earth countless eons ago, for the purpose of educating and civilizing primitive man as he then existed. whether it was part of their original plan or merely a side issue, these angelic beings "sons of god" or "watchers of the heavens" as they were entitled, elected to mate with womankind. the book of genesis briefly records the legend thus: and it came to pass, when men began to multiply on the face of the earth, and daughters were born unto them, that the sons of god saw the daughters of men that they were fair, and they took wives of all which they chose. however, the ancient book of

t is from these exiled beings that all true magical knowledge and power is said to be derived. laban, reputedly one of the greatest adepts in magical art of pre-flood times, visited the mountaintop wherein they dwelt, to learn his wisdom. this idea has lingered on and finally became a fundamental part of legends of magical initiation all over the world, from chaldea to tibet. the offspring of the sons of heaven, however, proved to be a mixed blessing for the world. like their progenitors, they were gigantic in stature "great giants whose height was three thousand ells" some of these nephelim, as the descendants of the house of azael were known, were, like nimrod, men of renown and great in wisdom. others, however, turned in the opposite direction and increasingly devoted themselves to the

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE GREATER KEY OF SOLOMON VOL 2

ry. the spirits of netzach are the elohim or the gods, that is to say the representatives of god. their empire is that of progress and of life; they correspond to the sensorium or to sensibility. they have for adversaries the harab-serapel, or the ravens of death, whose chief is baal. the eighth number is eight. the eighth sephira is hod or eternal order. the spirits of hod are the beni elohim or sons of the gods. their empire is that of order; they correspond to the inner sense. they have for adversaries the samael or jugglers, whose chief is adramelech. the ninth number is nine. the ninth sephira is yesod, or the fundamental principle. the spirits of yesod are the cherubim or angels, those powers which fecundate the earth, and which are represented in hebrew symbolism under the form of b

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE GREATER KEY OF SOLOMON PENTACLES

tacle are the names of the nine orders of angels, those of six of them in ordinary hebrew characters, and the remainder in the letters which are known as "the passing of the river" these nine orders are: 1, chaiath ha-qadesch, holy living creatures; 2, auphanim, wheels; 3, aralim, thrones; 4, chaschmalim, brilliant ones; 5, seraphim, fiery ones; 6, melakim, kings; 7, elohim, gods; 8, beni elohim, sons of the elohim; 9, kerubim, kerubim. the versicle is from psalm xviii 7 "then the earth shook and trembled, the foundations of the hills also moved and were shaken, because he was wroth" the key of solomon page 64 jupiter. figure 18. the first pentacle of jupiter. this serveth to invoke the spirits of jupiter, and especially those whose names are written around the pentacle, among whom parasie

MEANING OF MASONRY

in different tints. the" aura" of the man who has his mentality clean and his passions and emotions well in hand becomes a correspondingly orderly and shapely encasement of clearly defined form and iridescence, regularly striated like the colours of the spectrum or the rainbow. biblically, this" aura" is described as a" coat of many colours" and as having characterized joseph, the greatest of the sons of jacob, in contrast with that patriarch's less morally and spiritually developed sons who were not distinctified by any such coat. in masonry the equivalent of the aureole is the symbolic clothing worn by provincial and grand lodge officers. this is of deep blue, heavily fringed with gold, in correspondence with the deep blue centre and luminous circumference of flame" his ministers are fla

" king" as are solomon and hiram of tyre, but as one" of no reputation" a" widow's son; a beautiful touch of gnostic symbolism referable to the derelict or widowed nature of the divine motherhood or sophia owing to the errancy and defection from wisdom of her frail children. such of those children as have rejoined, or are striving to rejoin, their mother are alone worthy to be called the" widow's sons" and it is to the cry to those who have rejoined her from those still labouring at that task in the flesh, and perhaps wiping from their brow the bloody sweat of their gethsemane anguish in the struggle, that the traditional petition applies" come to my help, ye s ons of the widow, for i am the widow's son" the temple of the human soul, primordially constituted of the three principles just sp

th all thy meaning gettings, get understanding" exclaims the old teacher, in a counsel that may well be commended to the masonic fraternity to-day, which so little understands its own system. but understanding depends upon the gift of the supernal light, which gift in turn depends upon the ardour of our desire for it. if wisdom to-day is widowed, all masons are actually or potentially the widow's sons, and she will be justified of her children who seek her out and who labour for her as for hid treasure. it remains with the craft itself whether it shall enter upon its own heritage as a lineal successor of the ancient mysteries and wisdom-teaching, or whether, by failing so to do, it will undergo the inevitable fate of everything that is but a form from which its native spirit has departmsl

MICHAEL FORD BOOK OF CAIN

death? i grew angry unto this dragon, who i called father and said then i shall walk the path of fire my self, yet she calls unto me nonetheless. i will not resign although i am tired and cold. you shall not bend me! even if i must face darkness in eternity alone, i shall! this dragon grew in its surrounding flames and the king transformed into an angelic prince, and said unto me- cain, my son of sons, you will find your mother and sister tomorrow, then you shall walk the path of night. by the noon tide sun you have walked, and with the scorpions and serpents of the desert sands have you come forth as god. your sign which is my sign on earth is the pitch fork within the fiery sun, that is our aged mark of being and becoming. cain, my son, our kin is ever deep and eternal. you are blessed i

MICHAEL TSARION ATLANTIS ALIEN VISITATION AND GENETIC MANIPULATION

ereignty was violated by one contingent of ancient visitors. these beings werenamed the nephilim (those who were cast down. there are many names that havecome down to us that were used to describe the visitors. some of these are: anakim,rephaim, djinn, giants, titans, fallen angels, the watchers, the els, the ari, elders,atlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipulation3 from the end of heaven sons of zadok, sons of seth, the uranids, cyclopeans, promethians, olympians, theelect, asuras, the illies, fomorians, the necromancers, rayless ones, bent ones, thedogons, dagons, the ana, amaraka, nagas, the rakshasas, dragon kings, naddred,the brotherhood of the snake, and the serpent people. they were also referred to asthe djedhi (see jedi. the bible takes the position that the nephilim were

eir leaders committed a great sin by interfering with the evolution of humankind: and the great dragon was cast down, the old serpent, he that is called the devil and satan,the deceiver of the whole world, he was cast down to earth and his angels were cast downwith him (revelation) and it came to pass, when men began to multiply on the face of the earth, and daughterswere born unto them, that the sons of god saw the daughters of men that they were fair; andthey took them wives of all that they chose (genesis, chapter 6-8) there are several key hypotheses and theories that seek to account for the presence ofthese beings. let us explore a few of the most provocative yet cogent ones. in the bible and other scriptures, we readabout these fallen angels and theirsojourn on earth; for in ancient

l key hypotheses and theories that seek to account for the presence ofthese beings. let us explore a few of the most provocative yet cogent ones. in the bible and other scriptures, we readabout these fallen angels and theirsojourn on earth; for in ancient days, theirarrival and activities were not concealed asthey are now. there were giants in the earth in those days;and also after that, when the sons of godcame in unto the daughters of men, and theybear children to themthe mighty men whichwere of old, men of renown (genesis, chap-ter 6-8) they come from a far country, from the end ofheaven (isaiah 13:3)who are these that fly in a cloud, as the dovesto their windows (isaiah 9:8) lucifers fall by gustave dorefrom the end of heaven4atlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipulation atlanti

of the ways in which they sought to accomplish their goal involved biogeneticinterference with and alteration of the indigenous earth inhabitants. such a practicewas known to be a cardinal sin, and so, originally, normal sexual intercourse wasattempted with unsatisfactory results: and it came to pass, when men began to multiply on the face of the earth, and daughterswere born unto them, that the sons of god saw the daughters of men that they were fair; andthey took them wives of all that they chose (genesis 6-8) and the daughters of cain with whom the angels had companied conceived, but they wereunable to bring forth their children, and they died. and of the children who were in theirwombs some died, and some came forth, having split open the bellies of their mothers theycame forth by the

written in theexisting textbooks, is inadequate, some of it quite simply wrongit has been sug-gestedthat the changes now at work in prehistory herald the shift to a new para-digm,made necessary by the collapse of the first paradigm after hybridization, certain chosen ones from the earth men were also brought intothe inner circles of the visitors. this would have been done for purely pragmatic rea-sons. some of those genetically modified were sent back to their societies and exaltedas priests, elders, or even kings. they were lackeys of the malign warlocks of atlantiswho really ruled from behind the thrones, keeping in touch with their minionsthrough the use of powerful crystal seeing stones. in our haunted planet by johnkeel, we read: according to the traditions of many isolated peoples, t

MICHAEL WYNN THE SOUL TRAVELERS

e s eyes were opened and she came to know good and evil. eve then convinces her husband, adam, to also eat of the fruit, thereby opening his eyes as well. when god discovered what the primal couple( and the serpent) had done, adam and eve were banished from paradise. adam and eve leave the garden, and begin having children to the east. as human kind began to multiply, the serpent, also called the sons of god [angels] began to lust after human women and soon began to procreate with our race. the offspring of this union, beings who were half human and half angel, would be called the nephilim. these nephilim, often referred to as giants, had super-human strength and abilities, and were known as men of renown. this early civilization, which included fallen angels, nephilim, and humans became i

te information that is contradictory to the bible. in the book of enoch, azazel is described as being among the leaders of 200 angels, also called watchers, who came down to the garden of eden; the text is unambiguous about the serpent from the garden of eden being in fact a group. the bible, albeit a bit more subtly, also makes it clear that this serpent was in fact a group, when it mentions the sons of god (which is of coarse plural. in the bible, the serpent tempts eve into eating a fruit from the tree of knowledge of good and evil, yet in the book of enoch there was no fruit, but instead it was knowledge of magic and the sciences which the fallen angels gave unto man. the relationship between the serpent, azazel, and satan himself gets a tad-bit blurry in--michael wynn's "the soul trav

f you that stands between the two. yahweh [5.1] this is the most-high god, jehovah, the god of israel. he is also zeus, jupiter, osiris, and ahura mazda. he is the archon (angel) emperor, the king of heaven, and the father of the elohim. he is said to be the true father of the arch-angels michael, gabriel, uriel, raphael, and satanael (satan. although in some accounts, satan is his brother. these sons of god are commonly equated with the children of jehovah; zeus is also said to have plenty offspring. modern-day satanists often remark that satan successfully stole yahweh s creative power, and this belief has fueled much use of phallic symbolism. the planet is dotted with obelisks, like the washington monument, which are merely phallic symbols which represent the creative principle that sat

ut of the evocation triangle and slay all of those present. this mad god is said to laugh loudly and often, such as a madman. in his equinox vol.1 part 5 crowley recounts a first-person narrative of choronzon, where the demon states ah! i will reach up to the knees of the most high, and tear his phallus with my teeth, and i will bray his testicles in a mortar, and make poison thereof, to slay the sons of men. choronozon goes on to state, i have prevailed against the kingdom of the father, and befouled his beard; and i have prevailed against the kingdom of the son, and torn off his phallus; but against the kingdom of the holy ghost shall i strive and not prevail. as stated earlier, satanists make numerous references to a devilish force stealing the creative power of the most high god, and t

MORALS AND DOGMA

_seven_ days before he sent her forth again; and again _seven, after she returned with the olive-leaf. enoch was the _seventh_ patriarch, adam included, and lamech lived 777 years. there were _seven_ lamps in the great candlestick of the tabernacle and temple, representing the _seven_ planets _seven_ times moses sprinkled the anointing oil upon the altar. the days of consecration of aaron and his sons were _seven_ in number. a woman was unclean _seven_ days after child-birth; one infected with leprosy was shut up _seven_ days _seven_ times the leper was sprinkled with the blood of a slain bird; and _seven_ days afterwards he must remain abroad out of his tent _seven_ times, in purifying the leper, the priest was to sprinkle the consecrated oil; and _seven_ times to sprinkle with the blood

_ days. israel was in the hand of midian _seven_ years before gideon delivered them. the bullock sacrificed by him was _seven_ years old. samson told delilah to bind him with _seven_ green withes; and she wove the _seven_ locks of his head, and afterwards shaved them off. balaam told barak to build for him _seven_ altars. jacob served _seven_ years for leah and _seven_ for rachel. job had _seven_ sons and _three_ daughters, making the perfect number _ten. he had also _seven_ thousand sheep and _three_ thousand camels. his friends sat down with him _seven_ days and _seven_ nights. his friends were ordered to sacrifice _seven_ bullocks and _seven_ rams; and again, at the end, he had _seven_ sons and _three_ daughters, and twice _seven_ thousand sheep, and lived an hundred and forty, or twice

ble words, which it is not possible for a man to utter" and nowhere is the antagonism and conflict between the spirit and body more frequently and forcibly insisted on than in the writings of this apostle, nowhere the divine nature of the soul more strongly asserted "with the mind" he says "i serve the law of god; but with the flesh the law of sin. as many as are led by the spirit of god, are the sons of god. the earnest expectation of the created waits for the manifestation of the sons of god. the created shall be delivered from the bondage of corruption, of the flesh liable to decay, into the glorious liberty of the children of god* two forms of government are favorable to the prevalence of falsehood and deceit. under a despotism, men are false, treacherous, and deceitful through fear, l

her in the path to popularity or wealth. there is a general feeling of satisfaction when a great statesman is displaced, or a general, who has been for his brief hour the popular idol, is unfortunate and sinks from his high estate. it becomes a misfortune, if not a crime, to be above the popular level. we should naturally suppose that a nation in distress would take counsel with the wisest of its sons. but, on the contrary, great men seem never so scarce as when they are most needed, and small men never so bold to insist on infesting place, as when mediocrity and incapable pretence and sophomoric greenness, and showy and sprightly incompetency are most dangerous. when france was in the extremity of revolutionary agony, she was governed by an assembly of provincial pettifoggers, and robespi

public opinion, popular delusions, enthusiasms, and the other great electric phenomena and currents, moral and intellectual, prove the universal sympathy. the vote of a single and obscure man, the utterance of self-will, ignorance, conceit, or spite, deciding an election and placing folly or incapacity or baseness in a senate, involves the country in war, sweeps away our fortunes, slaughters our sons, renders the labors of a life unavailing, and pushes on, helpless, with all our intellect to resist, into the grave. these considerations ought to teach us that justice to others and to ourselves is the same; that we cannot define our duties by mathematical lines ruled by the square, but must fill with them the great circle traced by the compasses; that the circle of humanity is the limit, an

MOTTA MARCELO THE COMMENTARIES OF AL

tter or braver indeed than his brothers, girls not softer or sweeter indeed than his sisters, but wholly his own, with his own defects and desires evoked by enchantment of ecstasy when he dies to himself in the womb of the witch who lusts for his life, and buys it with the coin that bears his image and superscription. such is the secret of the soul of the artist. he knows that he is a god, of the sons of god; he has no fear or shame in showing himself of the seed of his father. he is proud of that father's most precious privilege, and he honours him no less than himself by using it. he accepts his family as of his own royal stock; every one is as princely as he is himself. but he were not his father's son unless he found for himself a form fit to express himself in many costumes, each emph

ove this chosen form, love it with fearful fervour; it is the face of his fate that craves his kiss, and in her eyes enigma blazes and smoulders; she is his death, her body his coffin where he may rot and stink, or writhe in damned dreams, self-slain, or rise in incorruption self-renewed, immortal and identical, fulfilling himself wholly in and by her, splashing all space with sparkling stars his sons and daughters, each star an image of his won infinity made manifest, mood after mood, by her magick to mould him when his passion makes molten her metal. thus then must every artist work. first, he must find himself. next, he must find the form that is fitten to express himself next, he must love that form, as a form, adoring it, understanding it, and mastering it, with most minute attention

mother without satisfying the attraction he feels (in point of fact, there is no a priori physiological objection to incest. sexual relations between relatives do not automatically produce "monsters. they simply tend to increment common traits. if these traits are "good, the product will be "better" than both. if these traits are "bad; the product will be "worse. animal breeders frequently couple sons with mothers, fathers with daughters, and brothers with sisters, in order to improve advantageous genetic traits in a breed. the only valid objection to incest is psychological: there is a possibility that a boy weak in virility will become a slave to the oedipus complex the rest of his life. but in such cases, the same risk would occur with any woman. and if the boy is healthy, the physical

above the heaven and below earth and hell. j against him the brothers of the left-hand path, confusing the symbols. they concealed their horror (in this symbol; for in truth they were. w the master flamed forth as a star and set a guard of water in every abyss. o also certain secret ones concealed the light of purity in themselves, protecting it from the persecutions. g likewise also did certain sons and daughters of hermes and of aphrodite, more openly. z but the enemy confused them. they pretended to conceal that light, that they might betray it, and profane it. b yet certain holy nuns concealed the secret in songs upon the lyre. f now did the horror of time pervert all things, hiding the purity with a loathsome thing, a thing unnameable. s yes, and there arose sensualists upon the firm

MYTHS AND LEGENDS OF ANCIENT CIVILIZATIONS E

s, and, assisted by the giants, completely defeated them, sending such as resisted his all-conquering arm down into the lowest depths of tartarus. second dynasty. cronus (saturn. cronus was the god of time in its sense of eternal duration. he married rhea, daughter of uranus and gaa, a very important divinity, to whom a special chapter will be devoted hereafter. their page 13 children were, three sons: aides (pluto, poseidon (neptune, zeus (jupiter, and three daughters: hestia (vesta, demeter (ceres, and hera (juno. cronus, having an uneasy conscience, was afraid that his children might one day rise up against his authority, and thus verify the prediction of his father [15]uranus. in order, therefore, to render the prophecy impossible of fulfilment, cronus swallowed each child as soon as i

cronus and his brother-titans took possession of mount othrys, and prepared for battle. the struggle was long and fierce, and at length zeus, finding that he was no nearer victory than before, bethought himself of the existence of the imprisoned giants, and knowing that they would be able to render him most powerful assistance, he hastened to liberate them. he also called to his aid the cyclops (sons of poseidon and amphitrite,[5] who had only one eye each in the middle of their foreheads, and were called brontes (thunder, steropes (lightning, and pyracmon (fire-anvil. they promptly responded to his summons for help, and brought with them tremendous thunderbolts which the hecatoncheires, with their hundred hands, hurled down upon the enemy, at the same time raising mighty earthquakes, whi

inst epopeus, in order to compel him to restore antiope. at his death, which took place before he could succeed in his purpose, nicteus left his kingdom to his brother lycus, commanding him, at the same time, to carry on the war, and execute his vengeance. lycus invaded sicyon, defeated and killed epopeus, and brought back [33]antiope as a prisoner. on the way to thebes she gave birth to her twin-sons, amphion and zethus, who, by the orders of lycus, were at once exposed on mount cithaeron, and would have perished but for the kindness of a shepherd, who took pity on them and preserved their lives. antiope was, for many years, held captive by her uncle lycus, and compelled to suffer the utmost cruelty at the hands of his wife dirce. but one day her bonds were miraculously loosened, and she

once exposed on mount cithaeron, and would have perished but for the kindness of a shepherd, who took pity on them and preserved their lives. antiope was, for many years, held captive by her uncle lycus, and compelled to suffer the utmost cruelty at the hands of his wife dirce. but one day her bonds were miraculously loosened, and she flew for shelter and protection to the humble dwelling of her sons on mount cithaeron. during the long period of their mother's captivity the babes had grown into page 33 sturdy youths, and, as they listened angrily to the story of her wrongs, they became all impatience to avenge them. setting off at once to thebes they succeeded in possessing themselves of the town, and after slaying the cruel lycus they bound dirce by the hair to the horns of a wild bull

iently fitted themselves together. the punishment of dirce at the hands of amphion and zethus forms the subject of the world-renowned marble group in the museum at naples, known by the name of the farnese bull. in sculpture amphion is always represented with a lyre; zethus with a club. leda, whose affections zeus won under the form of a swan, was the daughter of thestius, king of atolia. her twin-sons, castor and (polydeuces or) pollux,[15] were [34]renowned for their tender attachment to each other. they were also famous for their physical accomplishments, castor being the most expert charioteer of his day, and pollux the first of pugilists. their names appear both among the hunters of the calydonian boar-hunt and the heroes of the argonautic expedition. the brothers became attached to th

NAUDON PAUL THE SECRET HISTORY OF FREEMASONRY

(paris: m. paulin, 1865-1866, 356; mabillon, ann. benedict, vol. 128 (paris: billaine, 1668-1701, n. 67. it should be noted that the english legend places among the ancestors of the order a certain aymon, son of hiram, who was the greatest of master masons. should we view as a coincidence the fact that the elements of the legend of hiram are also present in the earlier chanson de geste "the four sons of aymon? in this text we see renaud de montauban, who, after following a life that has been hardly edifying and wishing to atone for his sins, hires on to the construction of the cathedral of cologne. his uncommon strength and dexterity create a situation about which all the masters argue. but then his fellow workers become alarmed and find common cause: they fear he will spoil their trade

ianity. the name the "militia of christ and the temple of solomon" that the templars assumed immediately after the creation of their order was evocative not only to christians. while it recalled the holy sepulcher, it also recalled to jews and muslims the temple of solomon (wisdom, which was furthermore reproduced on the seal of the grand master. a sacred sanctuary, it spoke simultaneously to the sons of shem, cham, and japhet.34 so the reason for the condemnation of the templars is not to be sought in a heretical deviation. in fact they were never condemned by the pope who was satisfied with simply dissolving the order but by the temporal authority. philip the fair could not take action against the templars, a sovereign and independent religious order, without a condemnation or dissolutio

of the poor would also be raised there and educated in craft techniques by male and female workers in return for the privilege of obtaining, in six years' time, recognition as masters in their crafts without the requirement of any fee or masterpiece. justification for their status would be provided by the professional skills of their eventual students, who would themselves enjoy the status of the sons of masters* by a declaration of henri ii given in paris on february 2, 1553, craft masters in the city of paris could take on a second apprentice only from among the children raised at trinity hospital. two acts of parliament, one of december 3, 1672, and one of august 22, 1798, specifically confirmed "the rule over the rights and privileges of those who taught the art of craft and masonry in

ed older statutes dating from 1454, the community was governed by a syndic elected every two years from among those sworn to the king. the elections, reviews, and the settling of business matters took place on march 20, the day after the feast day of saint joseph, the patron saint of carpenters. the examination of an aspiring member consisted of one drawn geometrical design and a masterpiece. the sons of masters and apprentices paid the same rights for master status, 20 pounds total. six years of apprenticeship were required and journeyman status was intended to last six months. the sons, nephews, and cousins of a master did not count as apprentices. a foreigner to france had to work for an additional four years in paris before achieving the grade of master. carpenters' workshops were know

oup whose purposes were selfcontracting, and as a de facto association in headlong collision with associations that had the full backing of law and civil and religious authorities, it could only disappear or become almost clandestine. but economic and social evolution soon gave the compagnonnages a new purpose. more and more, the exercise of a trade was becoming the privilege of masters and their sons. the journeymen could no longer move up to the status of master nor buy their craft. they were constrained to remain salaried employees forever. they also lost what few rights they did have mainly in paris, rouen, reims, and arras to take part in trade administration, such as that pertaining to writing statutes or nominating sworn members.19 it was then that the compagnonnages transformed fro

ONYX TABLET OF SET

litics of seti i (1312-1301) and of rameses ii (1301-1235) were infinitely more subtle than those of their predecessors. there was no rupture with thebes; the constructions continued, and magnificent edifices were raised to the glory of amon at karnak, gourna, and ramesseum. but it was from the [osirian] center of abydos that rameses appointed the high priest of amon. then he installed two of his sons, merytum and khamuast, as the high priests of ra at heliopolis and ptah at memphis, and demonstrated by further monuments and political favors his public support of these gods. but finally, wearied of thebes and its ambitious priests, he departed to build a new capital, pi-rameses, in the eastern delta- where he could quietly worship the god dearest to him, with amon occupying a secondary pro

PHILIP NEIL MYTHS LEGENDS EXPLAINED

crops would wither. 17 osiris, i sis, and horus plaque with cartouche royal sarcophagi, or coffins, were rectangular inside like the cartouche that encircled the royal name. just as the cartouche protected the royal name, so the coffin protected the royal body. hunefer is lead by anubis through the hall of two truths anubis anubis weighs hunefer s heart heart feather ammit hunefer osiris the four sons of horus horus isis and nephthys hail to you, osiris wennefer, the vindicated, the son of nut! you are the first-born of geb, the great one who came forth from nut. shout with joy, osiris, for i have come to you; i am horus, i have saved you alive today. the book of the dead re-harakhty thoth after osiris descended to the underworld, he could no longer rule his earthly kingdom, so he bequeath

h images. later rationalizations of this myth explained the gold simply as a bribe to dana s guards. zeus in love looking down on the young and beautiful dana incarcerated in her bronze tower, zeus fell in love and was determined to visit her. barred windows although acrisius is said to have loved his daughter dana, he selfishly shut her away behind closed doors in order to save his own life. the sons of zeus and europa z eus and europa (see below) had three sons: minos (see p. 56, hadamanthys, and sarpedon. minos, who had been made heir to the cretan throne by his stepfather asterion, quarreled with his brothers and drove them from the island. as zeus sons, they both became kings elsewhere. rhadamanthys also tutored heracles (see pp. 50 51) and is said to have married heracles mother alcm

lust, took the form of a handsome bull and mingled with the king s herd on the beach. europa stroked him, hung garlands of flowers on his horns, and he seemed so gentle that she eventually climbed on his back. zeus immediately charged out to sea, carrying her to crete where he made love to her under a plane tree, which, according to tradition, has been green ever since. europa gave birth to three sons: minos (see p. 56, rhadamanthys, and sarpedon. she subsequently married asterion, the king of crete, who adopted minos as his heir. perseus and andromeda 46 perseus and andromeda perseus was the son of zeus (roman jupiter) and dana (see pp. 44 45, who was sent in search of the gorgon medusa s head by polydectes, dana s unwanted suitor. the three gorgons were sometimes beautiful, but always te

) when plague struck thebes, the seer teiresias said the gods demanded that one of the sown men (see opposite) should sacrifice himself for the city s good. jocasta s father immediately leaped from the city walls. but teiresias said another man had been intended: one passing for an alien [but] theban born, to his cost. father-killer and father-supplanter. oedipus and jocasta had four children two sons, eteocles and polynices, and two daughters, antigone and ismene. antigone, oedipus daughter antigone, oedipus daughter, went into exile with her father, returning on his death to find her two brothers, etiocles and polynices, fighting for the throne. they killed each other and creon, their uncle, who had supported etiocles, buried him with honor, leaving polynices to rot on the battlefield. o

betrayed her own father and used her magic for both good and ill, to help jason in his task. matchless crew the crew of the argo probably consisted originally of men of thessaly, but became enlarged over time by the addition of heroes such as hercules and orpheus (see pp. 30 31, as well as men from various greek cities eager to share in the glory. among the crew were zetes and calais, the winged sons of the north wind; castor and polydeuces, the dioscuri; peleus, the father of achilles; telamon, the father of ajax; lynceus, who had superhuman eyesight; and mopsus, the seer. pursuing fleet the fleet of king ae tes failed to catch the argo, largely through the wiles of medea, who inherited her father s ruthless temperament. helpless victim the bound victim here is medea s brother apsyrtus

PROMETHEUS

as given in marriage to peleus because of the remarks of prometheus or themis [that she would bear a son greater than his father. greek lyric v melanippides frag 765 (from scholiast on homer s iliad "the titanes had children. atlas (who holds the sky on his shoulders, prometheus, epimetheus, and menoitios (whom zeus struck with a thunderbolt in the titane battle and confined to tartaros, were all sons of iapetos and asia -apollodorus 1.8 -9 "when it came time for the birth, prometheus (or hephaistos, according to some) by the river tiron struck the head of zeus with and ax, and from his crown athene sprang up, clad in her armor -apollodorus 1.20 "prometheus, after forming men from water and earth, gave them fire, which he had hidden in a stalk of giant fennel to escape the notice of zeus

RABBI AMIRAM MARKEL MARKEL THE KNOWLEDGE OF G D VOL 1

and appears to be a completely separate entity from the analogue. in the same way, this world is an allegory of an allegory or an expansion of an expansion etc, of the name of g-d. if it is understood correctly it reveals g-d all the more. however, if it is misread or misunderstood it may conceal g-d s light totally. the lower unity from all the above we may understand the statement of the twelve sons of yisrael to their father. they told him "hear o israel, the l-rd our g-d, the l-rd is one("shma yisrael, havayah elokeinu, havayah echad. it is explained in the talmud that what they were saying was that just as in your heart there is only one (only g-d exists, so too in our hearts there is only one. as explained above, yaakov is tiferet of the world of atzilut, which is totally bound up wi

ael, the l-rd our g-d, the l-rd is one("shma yisrael, havayah elokeinu, havayah echad. it is explained in the talmud that what they were saying was that just as in your heart there is only one (only g-d exists, so too in our hearts there is only one. as explained above, yaakov is tiferet of the world of atzilut, which is totally bound up with the self of g-d. in contrast, the consciousness of the sons of yaakov was in the world of briyah. what they meant was that just as in atzilut "he and his life force (lights) and organs (vessels) are one, likewise, in briyah only g-d exists. in other words, just as before tzimtzum there was "he and his name alone, so too after tzimtzum, there is only he and his name alone, as explained above on the verse "i havayah have not changed. this is also the ex

RABBI MOSHE WISNEFSKY APPLES FROM THE ORCHARD THE ARIZAL ON THE PARASHAH

perfect in his generation c. h11 the appellation grighteous h (tzadik) is associated specifically with the sefirah of yesod and indicates sexual purity. in contrast to the rest of his depraved and degenerate generation, noah was holy and guarded his sexuality properly. he was therefore able to elicit proper, rectified consciousness (chochmah-binah-da fat, or intellect, as opposed to adam and his sons, each of whom erred in some way regarding proper g-d-consciousness. as we said above, holiness has to be guarded and protected from the attacks of evil; therefore, until the world was purified, noah and his sons had to be concealed inside the ark .translated from likutei torah 11 genesis 6:9. 33 parashat noach [second installment] toward the end of parashat noach, the torah relates the story

are created out of the sweat of his body, for in this way his excess, dross, and evil is excreted [since they perform a positive function, we should not despise them. 9 2:68b. 10 avot 6:11; isaiah 43:7. 11 proverbs 16:7. 12 y. terumah 8:3. 13 2:68b. 14 ecclesiastes 10:11. the arizal on parashat noach (2) 45* after the flood, noah became drunk and was castrated by his third son, ham. his first two sons, shem and japheth, covered him. when he awoke, he blessed shem and japheth and cursed ham together with ham fs son, canaan. ghe said, ecursed be canaan, he will be a servant of servants to his brothers. f and he said, eblessed be g-d, the g-d of shem, and let canaan be his servant. let g-d grant beauty to japheth, and let him dwell in the tents of shem, and let canaan be his servant. f h15 le

lessed be g-d, the g-d of shem, and let canaan be his servant. let g-d grant beauty to japheth, and let him dwell in the tents of shem, and let canaan be his servant. f h15 let us understand why [noah] used the name havayah in blessing shem and the name elokim in blessing japheth. also [let us understand] why he cursed canaan and not ham, who committed the sin. the explanation: noah and his three sons in the ark personified yesod and its three hues. these [three hues] are netzach, personified by shem; hod, personified by ham; and yesod, personified by japheth. this is alluded to in the verse, gand joseph was good looking. h16 the words for ggood looking h are yefeh to far. when this expression is abbreviated according to the conventions of the technique known as notrikon, the word yefet, w

and elevated the sparks of holiness. 12 genesis 11:3. the arizal on parashat noach (2) 56 nonetheless, he did not rectify [them] that much, so isaac came and rectified [them] more than he did, using gevurah. the gevurah [isaac revealed] struck [the forces of evil] and thereby elevated those souls from the realm of evil. then jacob came and rectified [them] even more. using tiferet. and when [his sons, the progenitors of] the twelve tribes came and went down to egypt, these sparks were refined there and all ascended and were [totally] rectified. who was pharaoh? nimrod [this can be seen from the fact that] just like [nimrod] said, gcome, let us build ourselves a city, h so did pharaoh say, gcome, let us be wise with them. h13 he decreed against the [israelites f] sons, saying, gthe newborn

vurah. finally, in the time of jacob, the brain of da fat was rectified, and then all three brains were fully mature, and there was complete coupling and reproduction. this is the mystical meaning of our sages f statement that jacob fs gbed was perfect, h meaning that the [supernal] coupling that occurred in his time was a complete expression of all three aspects of the intellect. abraham had two sons, ishmael and isaac. isaac was worthy to become one of the forefathers of the jewish people, but ishmael was not. he personified a fallen version of his father fs chesed. this false chesed is the desire to please other people for egocentric ends, or excessive indulgence in the delights of this world. similarly, isaac had two sons, esau and jacob. jacob was worthy to continue the line, but esau

REGARDIE ISRAEL THE COMPLETE GOLDEN DAWN

exercises for study and use. carl llewellyn weschcke st. paul, july 10, 1986 about the contributors cris monnastre, born april 2,1946, is currently finishing a doctoral program in psychology with a specialty in clinical psychology. she is a therapist in the eos angeles area and combines traditional therapy with golden dawn techniques. she is a poet, musician, and composer, and lives with her two sons, aaron and adam. she is interested in inquiries regarding golden dawn work and therapy. please address letters to her care of llewellyn publications. hal sundt, born august 14, 1950, b.a. in history presently working on master's thesis regarding the gnostic influence on jacob boehme and the rosicricians. has been studying/working with golden dawn groups for 12 years. sam webster, 25, b.a. in

in projects focusing on color scales, the outer order rituals, and the generation of magic squares. ma dhyan anupassana, aka suzan wilson, born august 26, 1954, sannyasin of bhagwan shree rajneesh, has studied eastern religion at san diego state university and practiced various occult systems since 1972. also a student and teacher of iyengar yoga. she is married to george wilson. they have three sons and plan to emigrate to new zealand as soon as possible where they will continue personal magickal work, writing, and teaching yoga. carl l weschcke, born september 10, 1930, b.s. in business administration, work toward doctorate in philosophy, d. ph. mag (honorary, certificate in clinical hypnosis. lifelong student of the occult, starting with theosophy, several years of work with crowley ma

thy house hath eaten me up" and "i desire to be dissolved and to be with thee" and finally, that not the least vestige of misunderstanding or misconception may remain as to the objects of this divine theurgy, let me reproduce one last quotation from this same ritual. referring to the supemals and the temple that in old time was built on high, the speech adds "the holy place was made waste and the sons of the house of wisdom were taken away into the captivity of the senses. we have worshipped since then in a house made with hands, receiving a sacramental ministration by a derived light in place of the cohabiting glory. and yet, amidst signs and symbols the tokens of the higher presence have never been wanting in our hearts. by the waters of babylon we have sat down and wept, but we have eve

of that higher will which is in kether. also it is the peculiar faculty of neschamah to aspire unto that which is beyond. the higher will manifests itself through yechidah. the chiah is the real life principle, as distinct from the more <214> illusionary life of the physical body. the shining flame of the divine fire, the kefher of the body, is the real self of the incarnation. yet but few of the sons of men know it or feel its presence. still less do they believe in or comprehend those higher potencies-angelic, archangelic or divine, of which the manifestation directly touching yechidah is the higher genius. this yechidah in the ordinary man can but rarely act through the spiritual consciousness, seeing that for it to do so the king of the physical body, that is the lower will, must rise

me time with a dark reptilian god associated with typhon (see description of three in one, in "z. 3" he is the accusor, the evil genius, who would bind the candidate's soul in darkness with forces of the qlippoth. in the neophyte initiation the accusor rises from the base of the altar at the time of the soul's greatest danger. during this vulnerable time, four invisible stations attributed to the sons of horus3 protect the vital organs, symbolic of the essential life forces, until after the oath has been taken and judgment has been passed. before the hierophant administers the oath he leaves the throne of the east. the god-form of osiris, represented by the hierophant on the throne, remains there maintaining the balance of forces in the temple. as the hierophant passes between the pillars

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART II

ory: ye are the light of golden candelabra; i am the flame of sacrifice. let us each fulfil our destinies. h having uttered these words, the comet tosses back her burning hair, uplifts her fiery shield and plunges into infinite space, seeming to be lost for ever. thus satan appeared and disappeared in the allegorical narratives of the bible. gnow there was a day, h says the book of job, gwhen the sons of god came to present them selves before the lord, and satan came also among them. and the lord said unto satan: ewhence comest thou? f then satan answered the lord, and said: efrom going to and fro in the earth, and from walking up and down in it. f h a gnostic gospel, discovered in the east by a learned traveller of our acquaintance, explains the genesis of light to the profit of lucifer

ished them higher than the angels, who proclaim thy will to the world; finally, thou hast created us third in rank within our elementary empire. there our unceasing exercise is to praise thee and adore thy good pleasure; there we burn continually in our aspiration to possess thee. o father! o mother, most tender of all mothers! o admirable archetype of maternity and of pure love! o son, flower of sons! o form of all forms, soul, spirit, harmony and number of all things! amen. the earth is exorcised by aspersion of water, by breathing and by fire, with the perfumes proper for each day and the prayer of the gnomes king invisible, who, taking the earth as a support, didst furrow the abysses to fill them with thine omnipotence; thou whose name doth shake the vaults of the world, thou who cause

ah. it signifies also grand architect, for the pentagram on every side represents an a. by placing it in such a manner that two of its points are in the ascendant and one is below, we may see the horns, ears and beard of the hierarchic goat of mendes, when it becomes the sign of infernal evocations. the allegorical star of the magi is no other than the mysterious pentagram; and those three kings, sons of zoroaster, conducted by the blazing star to the cradle of the microcosmic god, are themselves a full demonstration of the kabalistic and magical beginnings of christian doc-trine. one of these kings is white, another black and the third brown. the white king offers gold, symbol of light and life; the black king presents myrrh, image of death and of darkness; the brown king sacrifices incen

ROBERT KIRK WALKER BETWEEN WORLDS

01 12:34:46 am] robert kirk- walker between worlds(pages 30-39) family, without their own consent or the teaching of others, proceeding only from a bounty of providence, it seems, or by a compact, or a complexional quality of the first acquirer [of the sight. as it may likewise seem strange, yet nothing vicious, in the [cases of] such as mr. greatrakes, the irish stroker [that is, healer, seventh sons, and others that cure the king's evil, and chase away diseases and pains, with only [that is, nothing more than] stroking of the affected part [of the body. which [ability, if it be not the relic of miraculous operations, or some secret virtue in the womb of the parent, which increases until seven sons be born and decreases by the same degrees afterwards, proceeds only from the sanative [that

gave benefits, mystically signified under words of several [levels or transpositions of] representation. these words, they thought, were introduced by the gods, who knew the nature of things, and were [then] http//www.dreampower.com/kirk_wbw/pg_60.htm (5 of 11 [10/9/2001 12:35:19 am] robert kirk- walker between worlds(pages 60-69) delivered by them to the first men that lived, who were called the sons of the gods, and giants, as opposed to the filii terrae [who were] idiots and weaklings [these sons of the gods, as immediately formed, and then instructed by them [had the secret commonwealth 65 from] hence the sacred language of their mysteries [which] was believed to have magical force from the gods, to do the deed [required of it. this strong and vigorous force, but secretly conveyed, was

h he means a higher octave of light or of vision, enabling them to see otherworld beings just as a certain angle or clarity of sunlight enables ordinary men to see the usually invisible dust motes. page 35 some have this second sight transmitted from father to son through the whole family, without their own consent or the teaching of others. it may likewise seem strange. in the [cases of] seventh sons, and others that cure. with only stroking of the affected part [of the body. again kirk affirms the genetic aspect of the second sight, which is known to prevail in certain families from generation to generation, as is the healing ability and seership of seventh sons and daughters, though we find that kirk repeatedly limits the reporting of the ability to men, and states (page 45) that women

the ability to men, and states (page 45) that women seldom have it. we shall return to this comment in due course. page 35 virtue goes out from them by spirituous effluxes into the patient. their vigorous healthy spirits affecting the sick [just as. the unhealthy fumes of the sick inject the [healthy. kirk suggests that a vitality or surplus of sanative balsam or vital energy builds up in seventh sons, and also decreases in families after the seventh is born. this energy is what cures the sick by touch. we are now encountering a different concept from that of the subterranean people, but both the sight and healing abilities may be conferred on certain bloodlines and on seventh children, hence the connection. kirk later (page 63) discusses other means whereby certain spells, charms and prac

male priest of an authoritarian, witch burning religion, even one as gentle and spiritually inclined as robert kirk. whatever the reasons, and we note that in this tale he implies that the woman was a witch working with a familiar spirit, kirk is not correct in this suggestion. indeed, it is often traditionally asserted that the female bloodline passes on the second sight, either to daughters or sons, and not the male bloodline. the second level concerns the nature of this woman's seership and its source. suddenly we find a different kind of tale altogether from anything that kirk has mentioned previously, and quite out of keeping with his general and specific thesis. indeed, the woman from colonsay seems to be more of a witch than a seeress, and though the two were, and are, frequently c

RUBY TABLET OF SET

's biographical encyclopaedia of science and technology. garden city, new york: doubleday and company, 1972. barker, sir ernest, greek political theory: plato and his predecessors. london: methuen and company ltd, 1918. brlitz, charles, mysteries from forgotten worlds. garden city, new york: doubleday and company, 1972. brugsch-bey, heinrich, egypt under the pharaohs. new york: charles scribner's sons, 1891. budge, sir e. a. wallis, egyptian language. new york: dover publications, 1971. budge, sir e. a. wallis, from fetish to god in ancient egypt. london: onxford university press, 1934. casson, lionel, ancient egypt. new york: time, inc. 1965. christian, paul, histoire de la magie, du monde surnaturel et de la fatalitj b travers les temps et les peuples. paris, 1870 (translation- new york:

took part of the same; that through death he might destroy, that is the devil. what this says is that we are all flesh and blood. all, that is, except satan. this text implies that jesus had to die to break satan's curse. however, in doing so (dying, that is, jesus elevated satan to the same status as jehovah. as jehovah was never flesh and blood, neither was satan. unlike jehovah, satan has many sons and daughters. a biblical teaching is, be fruitful and multiply. did jehovah, perhaps, forget his own teaching? or was he incapable of having more than one son? the prince of this world: john 12:31 now is the judgment of this world: now shall the prince of the world be cast. the judgment of this world refers to the judgment against those christians of the far r.h.p. the casting of the prince

tiatory states are designed to help the individual deal with the "here and now" though strictly limited to the male members of the communities, the roles available have thousands of years of tradition to reinforce their importance upon the jew. the women have their role, and presumably their satisfaction of religious needs, in that they assume whatever tasks are necessary so that the husbands and sons can freely pursue the religious observances and studies. these are of two types: the rational and the non-rational. the first is the realm of the rabbi, whose task is a life-long confrontation of the sacred texts in order to continually keep in front of his congregation the need for and beauty of god's order in this world. the aim is a peaceful and productive world, in areas as diverse as the

cian cadmus, the greek hermes, and the egyptian thoth. as such he is the reputed author of the tarot, the cabala, the emerald tablet of thoth, and the apocryphal book of enoch. he receives only a brief mention in "genesis, where the fifth chapter recounts "and enoch lived sixty and five years, and begat methuselah: and enoch walked with god after he begat methuselah three hundred years, and begat sons and daughters: and all the days of enoch were three hundred sixty and five years: and enoch walked with god: and he was not; for god took him" the book of enoch comprises a part of what is generally called apocalyptic literature. the apocalyptists were a school of pre-rabbinical hebrews who believed that the world was in such catastrophic condition as to be incurable by any of man's efforts

it is probably merely a hebrew spelling of "satan, and the yezidi book of the revelation clearly establishes that the yezidis considered jews to be "profane" summarily kenneth grant arbitrarily rewrites ancient egyptian mythology, yezidi mythology, and the philosophy of aleister crowley according to his personal tastes. 15. brandon, s.g.f, religion in ancient history. new york: charles scribner's sons, 1969, pages #102-132. 16. budge, sir e.a. wallis, the mummy. new york: the macmillan company, 1973, page #276. 17. plutarch, isis and osiris, volume v in moralia (14 volumes, f.c. babbitt (ed& trans. london: loeb classical library, 1936. 18. cf. book i of john milton's paradise lost. some interesting comments are contained in asimov's annotated paradise lost by john milton/isaac asimov (gard

SALMANRUSHDIE THESATANICVERSES

spondence, to be happy "rejoice" the letter said "for what is lost is reborn" the explanation for this somewhat cryptic sentence came lower down in the aerogramme, and when saladin learned that his new stepmother was also called nasreen, something went wrong in his head, and he wrote his father a letter full of cruelty and anger, whose violence was of the type that exists only between fathers and sons, and which differs from that between daughters and mothers in that there lurks behind it the possibility of actual, jaw--breaking fisticuffs. changez wrote back by return of post; a brief letter, four lines of archaic abuse, cad rotter bounder scoundrel varlet whoreson rogue "kindly consider all family connections irreparably sundered" it concluded "consequences your responsibility" after a y

first house. it was rebuilt many times- once by ibrahim, after hagar's and ismail's angel- assisted survival- and gradually the countless touchings of the white stone by the pilgrims of the centuries darkened its colour to black. then the time of the idols began; by the time of mahound, three hundred and sixty stone gods clustered around god's own stone. what would old adam have thought? his own sons are here now: the colossus of hubal, sent by the amalekites from hit, stands above the treasury well, hubal the shepherd, the waxing crescent moon; also, glowering, dangerous kain. he is the waning crescent, blacksmith and musician; he, too, has his devotees. hubal and kain look down on grandee and poet as they stroll. and the nabataean proto-dionysus, he-of-shara; the morning star, astarte

their fear. a crowd gathers in the hope of further scandal or dismemberment or some such entertainment. mahound does not disappoint them. he stands in front of the statues of the three and announces the abrogation of the verses which shaitan whispered in his ear. these verses are banished from the true recitation _al-qur"an. new verses are thundered in their place "shall he have daughters and you sons" mahound recites "that would be a fine division "these are but names you have dreamed of, you and your fathers. allah vests no authority in them" he leaves the dumbfounded house before it occurs to anybody to pick up, or throw, the first stone. o o o after the repudiation of the satanic verses, the prophet mahound returns home to find a kind of punishment awaiting him. a kind of vengeance- wh

. the people are walking up the slope towards the guns; seventy at a time, they come into range; the guns babble, and they die, and then the next seventy climb over the bodies of the dead, the guns giggle once again, and the hill of the dead grows higher. those behind it commence, in their turn, to climb. in the dark doorways of the city there are mothers with covered heads, pushing their beloved sons into the parade _go, be a martyr, do the needful, die "you see how they love me" says the disembodied voice "no tyranny on earth can withstand the power of this slow, walking love "this isn't love" gibreel, weeping, replies "it's hate. she has driven them into your arms" the explanation sounds thin, superficial "they love me" the imam's voice says "because i am water. i am fertility and she i

s libretto for _carmen- one of the prize specimens, this, in the allegorical aviary he'd assembled in lighter days, and which included among its winged metaphors the sweet (of youth, the yellow (more lucky than me, khayy m--fitzgerald's adjectiveless bird of time (which has but a little way to fly, and lo! is on the wing, and the obscene; this last from a letter written by henry james, sr, to his sons "every man who has reached even his intellectual teens begins to suspect that life is no farce; that it is not genteel comedy even; that it flowers and fructifies on the contrary out of the profoundest tragic depths of the essential dearth in which its subject's roots are plunged. the natural inheritance of everyone who is capable of spiritual life is an unsubdued forest where the wolf howls

SATANGEL

lore it is micha-el who appeared to moses in the midst of the burning bush. he appears again in the burial scene where he disputes with satan the possession of the old patriarch s corpse. in one account micha-el is said to have single handedly annihilated a hundred and eighty-five thousand men from the army of sennercherib, the assyrian king who threatened jerusalem in 701 b.c. in the war of the sons of light against the sons of darkness, which is one of the dead sea scrolls, he is named as the prince of light, who leads a host against belial. in this role he is the viceroy of heaven, which was also the title of lucifer before the fall. there are muslim traditions which describe micha-el as possessing wings the colour of green emerald k covered with saffron hairs, each of them containing

a kind of inquisition of the celestial beings. he was later reinstated. sari-el also known as suri-el, suriy-el, zerachi-el and sarqu-el, his name translates as god s command. according to enoch, sariel is responsible for the fate of those angels who transgress the laws. with the self contradiction typical of all theologians he also lists him as one of the fallen angels, whilst in the wars of the sons of light against the sons of darkness his name appears on the shields of a unit of the forces of light. he is often identified as one of the angels of death, and as the angel who gave knowledge to moses. ragu-el friend of god, also called rasu-il, rufa-el, akrasi-el. according to enoch this is the angel who takes vengeance upon the world of the luminaries, i.e. who watches over and polices th

t way of explaining the events of genesis 6, where the grigori or watchers descend. since, according to official doctrine of the time, angels are sexless and unable to reproduce, such an explanation was required. early commentators claim that nine tenths of the watchers descended, although later these numbers were reversed when it was realised that such a claim gave considerably more force to the sons of darkness than to the sons of light..and the angels, the children of heaven, saw and lusted after them and said to one another: come let us choose wives from amongst the children of men and beget us children. and all the others together took unto themselves wives, and each chose for himself one, and they began to go in unto them and defile themselves with them, and they taught them charms a

nd beget us children. and all the others together took unto themselves wives, and each chose for himself one, and they began to go in unto them and defile themselves with them, and they taught them charms and enchantments, and the cutting of roots, and made them acquainted with plants. according to hebraic lore the fall was precipitated by a group of angels known as the bene ha elohim or grigori, sons of god known also as the watchers, who succumbed to the corruptions of the earthly plane. if they were truly angels, their form was nevertheless monstrous. generally they are described as serpents and dragons with seven heads, each with two faces, and as twelve wings. as in the above passage they were seduced by the potentials of the flesh and descended onto mount hermon 12,000 years ago. the

esponsible for all the darker things previously imputed to god. it was the mastema who hardened the pharoah s heart and assisted the egyptian sorcerers against israel. this is reflected in the book of job. satan has been speaking ill of job, and god gives him permission to afflict job as a way of testing him. satan destroys not only job s property, but takes away his health and slays his numerous sons and daughters. origen of alexandria, an influential early greek christian theologian, stipulates a spiritual evolutionary theory concerning the nature of angels, mortals, and devils. he maintained that god created a number of angels who were equal and of free will. a number of these gradually drifted away, whilst others remained in the ethereal regions close to their source. those who drifted

SATANIC BIBLE

aaf nor-mo-lapi (english) i have set my feet in the south, and have looked about me, saying: are not the thunders of increase those which reign in the second angle? under whom i have placed those whom none hath yet numbered, but one; in whom the second beginnings of things are and wax strong, successively adding the numbers of time, and their powers doth stand as the first of the nine! arise, you sons of pleasure, and visit the earth; for i am the lord, your god, which is and liveth forever! in the name of satan, move, and show yourselves as pleasant deliverers, that you may praise him among the sons of men! the fifth key the fifth enochian key affirms the satanic placing of traditional priests and wizards upon the earth for the purpose of misdirection (enochian) sapahe zodimii du-i-be, od

hell! the fourteenth key the fourteenth enocian key is a call for vengeance and the manifestation of justice (enochian) noroni bajihie pasahasa oiada! das tarinuta mireca ol tahila dodasa tolahame caosago homida: das berinu orocahe quare: micama! bial! oiad; aisaro toxa das ivame aai balatima. zodacare od zodameranu! od cicale qaa! zodoreje, lape zodiredo noco mada, hoathahe saitan (english) o ye sons and daughters of mildewed minds, that sit in judgement of the inquities wrought upon me- behold! the voice of satan; the promise of him who is called amongst ye the accuser and supreme tribune! move therefore, and appear! open the mysteries of your creation! be friendly unto me, for i am the same, the true worshipper of the highest and ineffable king of hell! the fifteenth key the fifteenth e

SATANIC RITUALS

with arms upraised] celebrant: in the name of he who reigns in the firmament of fire and ice. arise, ye minions of tchort die lord! o mount the blizzards across the steppes and answer to our beckoning! my lips delighteth in thy praise, o tchornibog! i am a creature of thy creation, spawn of thy flame, craze of thy mind, carrier of transition! let comets hail the advent of thy coming, when we, thy sons, await on triglav's heights the omens of thy will! the glowing coals of ancient sacrifice give birth to spectral shadows who live again as gods of wine and joy [celebrant lowers arms] celebrant: arise and call the bones! the living bones upon the throne! slava, slava yevo silye! slava! kashchei! kashchei! immortal man of madness! slava tchortu! participants: kashchei! kashchei! slava tchortu!

who are in accord with my desires. i appear in divers manners to those who are faithful and under my command. i give and take away; i enrich and impoverish; i cause both happiness and misery. i do all this in keeping with the characteristics of each epoch. and none has a right to interfere with my management of affairs. those who oppose me i afflict with disease; but my own shall not die like the sons of adam that are without. none shall live in this world longer than the time set by me and if i so desire, i send a person a second or a third time into this world or into some other by the transfer of will (pause, gong is struck) iii i lead to the straight path without a revealed book; i direct aright my beloved and my chosen ones by unseen means. all my teachings are easily applicable to al

shall live in this world longer than the time set by me and if i so desire, i send a person a second or a third time into this world or into some other by the transfer of will (pause, gong is struck) iii i lead to the straight path without a revealed book; i direct aright my beloved and my chosen ones by unseen means. all my teachings are easily applicable to all tunes and all conditions. now the sons of adam do not know the state of things that is to come. for this reason they fall into many errors. the beasts of the earth, the birds of heaven, and the fish of the sea are all under the control of my hands. all treasures and hidden things are known to me, and as i desire, i take them from one and bestow them upon another. i reveal my wonders to those who seek them, and in due time my mirac

SCHEM HA MEPHORESH

hich bare twelve manner of fruits and yielded her fruit every month, and the leaves of the tree were for the healing of the nations. and there shall be no more curse; but the throne of god and of the lamb shall be in it. this is exemplified in the drawing taken from the 3-8 altar diagram. the twelvemanner of fruits yielded every month answer to the signs of the zodiac and the twelve tribes of the sons of jacob. also to the twelve apostles. the healing leaves are those of schem ha-mephoresch or the divided name of zauir anpin, the microprosopus, the christ, the lamb of elohim, whose throne is in the tree, from which throne issues the river of the waters of life. 3 the seventy two leaves of the tree of life are zauir anpin or microprosopus. now the twelve sons of jacob go down into egypt, th

he twelve sons of jacob go down into egypt, that is the kingdom, malkuth, which has been destroyed in the fall, and cut from the sephirotic tree by the intersecting folds of the great dragon who then becomes its ruler as shown in the great altar diagram of the 4-7 grade. behold, i am against thee, pharoah, king of egypt, the great dragon thai lieth in the midst of the rivers. and the first of the sons of jacob who goeth down is joseph whose two tribes, ephraim and manasseh, balance each other in chesed and geburah. that is to say, that there first comes down into the desolated earth the combined power of mercy and severity. and ephraim, the kerubic sign of the ox, is the natural ruler of earth in malkuth, under the power of h final of the holy name, the bride, eve, and the queen. and the s

, balance each other in chesed and geburah. that is to say, that there first comes down into the desolated earth the combined power of mercy and severity. and ephraim, the kerubic sign of the ox, is the natural ruler of earth in malkuth, under the power of h final of the holy name, the bride, eve, and the queen. and the schem ha-mephoresch, the 72, are found in the number of the family of jacob s sons is 70; and jacob and joseph equals 72. but the then ruling pharoah, corresponds more to hadar amongst the edomite kings, as representing one of not so evil 4 a tendency. yet as the apocalyptic symbol of the lamb and the airy sign which leads off the schem ha-mephoresch is chesed; one opposed to the evil symbol of the dragon, so is every shepherd an abomination to the egyptians, who yet are fr

ini planet: sun degree: 20-25 meaning: fountain of wisdom. psalm 90:13: return 0 tetragrammaton how long! and repent thee concerning thy servants. 66th angel name: menqel sign: gemini planet: sun degree: 25-30 meaning: nourishing all. psalm 38:21: forsake me not 0 tetragrammaton, my god be not thou far from me. 67th angel name: aiael sign: cancer planet: venus degree: 0-5 meaning: delights of the sons of men. psalm 37:4: delight in tetragrammaton, and he shall 26 give the desire of thy heart. 68th angel name: chabeoiah sign: cancer planet: venus degree: 5-10 meaning: most liberal giver. psalm 106:1: 0 give thanks unto tetragrammaton, for he is good, for his mercy endureth forever. 69th angel name: rohael sign: cancer planet: mercury degree: 10-15 meaning: beholding all. psalm 16:5: tetragr

SCHLAGER NEIL WORLD RELIGIONS REFERENCE LIBRARY

um created himself out of the void, and then either spit or sneezed out shu, the god of air, and tefnut, the goddess of moisture. these two in turn gave birth to geb, the earth god, and nut, the sky goddess. from them came two pairs of siblings: osiris and isis, and set and nephtys. eventually ra, the sun god, took the place of atum in the pantheon; later pharaohs, for instance, called themselves sons of ra. ancient egypt and mesopotamia. reproduced by permission of thomson gale. red sea mediterranean sea nile delta river river p e r s i a n g u l f tigris euphrates nile river sinai peninsula arabian peninsula a s i a a f r i c a upper egypt lower egypt memphis aswan thebes ur luxor karnak babylon uruk nineveh khorsabad amarna (akhetaten) heliopolis giza (cairo) n 0 150 300 mi. 0 150 300 k

of the gods worshipped by egyptians. some estimates put the total number as high as one or two thousand different deities. what began as animal worship led to an immense pantheon. amen or amen-ra became the most powerful of the gods, center of the national cult; the cult of osiris was second most powerful. the worship of the sun god ra led to the construction of immense pyramids for the pharaohs, sons of ra. the pharaoh was considered a living god, appointed by horus (son and avenger of osiris. for ancient egyptians the gods were subject to the same sense of order and justice, maat, that mortals were. the universe had been created through maat as a replacement for the chaos that once existed. interaction with the gods was intended to establish maat in society. it was the duty of the pharao

between elder and younger brother, between friends, and between ruler and subject. all these relationships were ruled by the idea of respect that a son must give to a parent, or what is called filial piety (xiao, and the loyalty (zhong) that a subject gives to his or her ruler. women consistently ranked below men in the model hierarchy, or ladder of authority: a wife owed respect to her husband, sons (and daughters) to their mothers as well as their fathers, and so on down to the wives of the sons, who owed respect to everyone. the ideal ruler, for confucius, should be the model gentleman, who rules by de, or political power achieved through virtue and honesty. the ideas for confucianism grew out of a troubled time in china. the centralized power of the emperor was breaking down, and soci

of them are still found throughout east asia. the first rite of passage is birth. special ceremonies accompany a child s birth, and a special diet as well as a month of rest is recommended for the mother. the first, fourth, and twelfthmonth anniversaries of the baby s birth are also celebrated. a second major rite of passage takes place when a child reaches maturity. this occurs at age twenty for sons and, for daughters, upon her wedding engagement. this rite is sometimes referred to as the capping ceremony, because fathers, through a sponsor, present their sons with a square-cornered cap that represents maturity and give their sons a special name. the extended family gathers, and the young man is served chicken. confucian texts became the basis for education in china around the first and

rs, minerva, diana, mercury, apollo, vulcan, neptune, vesta, ceres, pluto, and bacchus (in parts of the roman empire, the emperor was also worshipped as a god) these gods, along with many minor deities who came to earth to do the bidding of the gods, controlled the fate of humankind. zeus also appeared in human form, or even in animal form at times, to father children by mortal women. some of his sons became the heroes of greek legend. 222 world religions: almanac greco-roman religion and philosophy protecting and serving the gods for both the greeks and the romans, worship of the olympian gods was both a civic responsibility and a personal choice. although the gods could be approached by individuals petitioning for divine favor, it was much more important that the city or citystate as a w

SEPHER HA BAHIR

his teaches us that the blessed holy one has twelve rods [on high. the word shevet is the same for both tribe and rod] what are they? what is this like? a king had a beautiful fountain. all his brothers has no water other than this fountain, and could not endure thirst. what did he do? he made twelve pipes for the fountain, and named them afters his brothers children. he then said to them, if the sons are as good as their fathers, they will be worthy, and i will let water flow through the pipes. the fathers will then drink all they wish, and so will the sons. but if the sons are not worthy and do not do what is right in my eyes, then regarding this, these pipes will stand. i will give them water only on the condition that they give none to their children, since they do not obey my will. 11

oly holy [and why is it] foollowed by, the lord of hosts, the whole earth is filled with his glory? the [first] holy is the highest crown. the [second] holy is the root of the tree. the [third] holy is attached and unified in them all [this is followed by, the lord of hosts, the whole earth is filled with his glory. 129. what is the holy that is attached and unified? what is this like? a king had sons, who in turn also had sons. when the [grand]sons do his will, he mingles with them, supports them, and satisfies them all. he gives [his sons] everything good, so that they should be able to satisfy their children. but when the [grand]children do not do his will, then he only gives the fathers as much as they need. 130. what is the meaning of, the whole earth is filled with his glory? this is

, the whole earth is filled with his glory? this is the earth that was created on the first day. it is on high, filled with god s glory and paralleling the land of israel. and what is [this glory? it is wisdom, as it is written (proverbs 3:35, the wise shall inherit glory. 131. what is god s glory? what is this like? a king had a matron in his chamber, and all his troops delighted in her. she had sons, and each day they came to see the king and to bless him. they asked him, where is our mother? he replied, you cannot see her now. they said, let her be blessed wherever she is. 132. what is the meaning of from his place? this indicates that none know his place. this is like a royal princess who came from a far place. people did not know her origin, but they saw that she was a woman of valour

way for those who fear you [that you have accomplished for those who find shelter in you. what remains for us in that which you have accomplished for those who find shelter in you. these are the ones who find shelter in your shadow in this world, who keep your torah, observe your commandments, and sanctify your name, unifying it secretly and publicly. the verse thus concludes, in the sight of the sons of man. 149. rabbi rahumai said: this teaches us that israel had light. torah is light, as it is written (proverbs 6:23, for a commandment is a lamp, torah is light [and the way of life is the rebuke of admonition. and we say that a lamp is a commandment, illumination (orah) oral torah, and light (or) is the written torah [how can we then say that the oral torah is light (or] because this lig

e was not like the other, their functions were all different, and the taste of one was not like the taste of the other. 167. you said that the seventy date palms represent the seventy structures. but have you not said that there are 72? there are 71. israel makes 72, but it is not included. but did you not say that there were seventy? one is the officer of the satan. what is this like? a king had sons and bought slaves for them. the king then told his sons, i am giving you all equally. one of them replied, i do not want to be with you, for i have the power to steal everything the bahir 43 from you. the king then said, because of this, you will not have a portion among them at all [the rebellious son] did what he could. he went out and lay in wait for [the slaves, showing them much gold, je

SEPHER YETZIRAH WESTCOTT

crocosm. 26. gift of five human faces acting exteriorly. 27. gift of five powers to the soul. 28. adam kadmon, the heavenly man. 29. angelic beings. 30. man in the image of god. fourth order: world of spheres 31. the moon. 32. mercury. 33. venus. 34. sol. 35. mars. 36. jupiter. 37. saturn. 38. the firmament. 39. the primum mobile. 40. the empyrean heaven. fifih order: the angelic world 41. ishim--sons of fire. 42. auphanim--cherubim. 43. aralim--thrones. 44. chashmalim--dominions. 45. seraphim--virtues. 46. malakim--powers. 47. elohim--principalities. 48. beni elohim--angels. 49. cherubim--arch-angels. sixth order: the archetype 50. god. ain suph. he whom no mortal eye bath seen, and who has been known to jesus the messiah alone. note--the angels of the fifth or angelic world are arranged

SEVEN SCROLLS CHILDREN OF THE BLACK ROSE

ntained in the dragon-book of essex by andrew d. chumbley. the initiatic edition of this book was privately published in 1997. an edition for outer distribution is in preparation for publication in forthcoming years. the author is the presiding magister of cultus sabbati and preceptor of the uttara kaula sampradaya) andrew d. chumbley 2ofthe seven scrolls children of the black rose, scroll #1 the sons and daughters of lucifer by father nate leved, first church of satan [scroll#1 freedom flight your hand now holds the wisdom of the ages, the map to the gateway of the universe. it is small in size but large in wisdom and knowledge. it is intended to be simple, but do not hold it in contempt as all great wisdom

SIFRA DETZNIYUTHA

wo. yod y is by itself, male. heh h female. heh h at first was dalet d, but after it was impregnated in yod y, it brought forth the vav v (thus, as in the heh h there is d v v d, and in the yod y is h h h h, hence vhy) 14 thus the yv d d vy is seen in its general appearance of vhy. once the yv d d vy has emitted that which is male and female, she is then settled, and he covers the mother. and the sons of elohim saw the daughters of adam.115 this is that which is written two men, spies, secretly saying.116 what is daughters of adam? as it is written then came two women, harlots, unto the king.117 on their account it is written for they saw the wisdom of elohim is in him. then came, and not in the beginning. in the wreath of the union of the fountains, there were two embracers from above in

o 10,000 years. thus it is written and you have placed upon me your hand.141 the giants were in the earth.142 this is that which is written: and from there it was parted and became four heads.143 from the place whence the garden was parted, it is called the giants, as it is written: and from there it was parted. they were in the earth in those days. but not afterwards. when yehoshua came. and the sons of elohim were hidden,144 when solomon came, and the daughters of adam were contained.145 thus it is written: and the delights of reading tvlnit (not reading tonlym ,ylnit. 17 the sons of adam that were cast out, from these were other spirits of not, contained in the supernal wisdom, thus it is written: and the lord hvhy gave wisdom to solomon.146 and it is written: and he was wise unto all o

SIR EDWARD BULWER LYTTON ZANONI A ROSICRUCIAN TALE

then be honoured in the place of war, which is the art of murder: the noblest study of the acutest minds will be devoted to the discovery and arrest of the causes of disease. life, i grant, cannot be made eternal; but it may be prolonged almost indefinitely. and as the meaner animal bequeaths its vigour to its offspring, so man shall transmit his improved organisation, mental and physical, to his sons. oh, yes, to such a consummation does our age approach" the venerable malesherbes sighed. perhaps he feared the consummation might not come in time for him. the handsome marquis de and the ladies, yet handsomer than he, looked conviction and delight. but two men there were, seated next to each other, who joined not in the general talk: the one a stranger newly arrived in paris, where his weal

ting that all the languages of the earth were known to the genuine brotherhood of the rosy cross. did zanoni belong to this mystical fraternity, who, in an earlier age, boasted of secrets of which the philosopher's stone was but the least; who considered themselves the heirs of all that the chaldeans, the magi, the gymnosophists, and the platonists had taught; and who differed from all the darker sons of magic in the virtue of their lives, the purity of their doctrines, and their insisting, as the foundation of all wisdom, on the subjugation of the senses, and the intensity of religious faith? a glorious sect, if they lied not! and, in truth, if zanoni had powers beyond the race of worldly sages, they seemed not unworthily exercised. the little known of his life was in his favour. some act

s knowledge of all the resources of medical art. they work not by charms, but simples "ms. account of the origin and attributes of the true rosicrucians" by j. von d. at this time it chanced that viola had the opportunity to return the kindness shown to her by the friendly musician whose house had received and sheltered her when first left an orphan on the world. old bernardi had brought up three sons to the same profession as himself, and they had lately left naples to seek their fortunes in the wealthier cities of northern europe, where the musical market was less overstocked. there was only left to glad the household of his aged wife and himself, a lively, prattling, dark-eyed girl of some eight years old, the child of his second son, whose mother had died in giving her birth. it so hap

w, so wildly blended, which have at intervals diversified my doom, are better than the calm and bloodless tenor of thy solitary way thou, who lovest nothing, hatest nothing, feelest nothing, and walkest the world with the noiseless and joyless footsteps of a dream "you mistake" replied he who had owned the name of mejnour "though i care not for love, and am dead to every passion that agitates the sons of clay, i am not dead to their more serene enjoyments. i carry down the stream of the countless years, not the turbulent desires of youth, but the calm and spiritual delights of age. wisely and deliberately i abandoned youth forever when i separated my lot from men. let us not envy or reproach each other. i would have saved this neapolitan, zanoni (since so it now pleases thee to be called

ll, indeed, the same race that gave its glory to the ancient world bestowed a second youth upon the new. for the pure greeks, the hellenes, whose origin has bewildered your dreaming scholars, were of the same great family as the norman tribe, born to be the lords of the universe, and in no land on earth destined to become the hewers of wood. even the dim traditions of the learned, which bring the sons of hellas from the vast and undetermined territories of northern thrace, to be the victors of the pastoral pelasgi, and the founders of the line of demi-gods; which assign to a population bronzed beneath the suns of the west, the blue-eyed minerva and the yellow-haired achilles (physical characteristics of the north; which introduce, amongst a pastoral people, warlike aristocracies and limite

SIR WALLIS BUDGE EGYPTIAN MAGIC

unity escapeth her not; thy name is kaharesapusaremkakaremet, thou art like unto the mighty flame of saqenaqat which is in the bow of the boat of thy father harepukakashareshabaiu, for behold, thus is [the name uttered] in the speech of the negroes, and of the anti, and of the people of nubia. sefiperemhesihrahaputchetef is thy name; atareamtcherqemturennuparsheta is the name of one of thy divine sons, and panemma that of the other" and in yet another chapter 1 the deceased addressing the god par says "thou art the mighty one of names among the gods, the mighty runner whose strides are might thou art the god the mighty one who comest and rescuest the needy one and the afflicted from him that oppresseth him; give heed to my cry. i am the cow, and thy divine name is in my mouth, and i will u

SOLOMON

"i am called metathiax. i cause the reins to ache. if i hear the words 'ad na l, imprison metathiax' i at once retreat" 82. the eleventh said "i am called katanikota l. i create strife and wrongs in men's homes, and send on them hard temper. if any one would be at peace in his home, let him write on seven leaves of laurel the name of the angel that frustrates me, along with these names: iae, ie, sons of saba th, in the name of the great god let him shut up katanikota l. then let him wash the laurel-leaves in water, and sprinkle his house with the water, from within to the outside. and at once i retreat" 83. the twelfth said "i am called saphathora l, and i inspire partisanship in men, and delight in causing them to stumble. if any one will write on paper these names of angels, iac, ieal

s. and woods decay not they brought me, for the equipment of the temple of god. 109. and among them also the queen of the south, being a witch, came in great concern and bowed low before me to the earth. and having heard my wisdom, she glorified the god of israel, and she made formal trial of all my wisdom, of all love in which i instructed her, according to the wisdom imparted to me. and all the sons of israel glorified god. 110. and behold, in those days one of the workmen, of ripe old age, threw himself down before me, and said "king solomon, pity me, because i am old" so i bade him stand up, and said "tell me, old man, all you will" and he answered "i beseech you king, i have an only-born son, and he insults and beats me openly, and plucks out the hair of my head, and threatens me with

i hardened his heart. i am he whom iannes and iambres invoked homing [1] with moses in egypt. i am he who fought against moses [2] with wonders with signs [1. o koyx menoi in the ms, a vox nihili. if we had the apocryph of iannes and iambres we might understand the reference. 2. 2 tim. iii. 8] 126. i said therefore to him "how wast thou found in the red sea" and he answered "in the exodus of the sons of israel i hardened the heart of pharaoh. and i excited his heart and that of his ministers. and i caused them to pursue after the children of israel. and pharaoh followed with (me) and all the egyptians. then i was present there, and we followed together. and we all came up upon the red sea. and it came to pass when the children of israel had crossed over, the water returned and hid all the

STEINER RUDOLF CHRISTIANITY AS MYSTICAL FACT

by the nature of the sense-perceptible world, which is only to be comprehended by us as a manifold, dismembered domain. we might go still further into the spiritual processes underlying these images, but the intention here is only to indicate the principle underlying the formation of myths. special interest attaches from this point of view to the saga of prometheus. prometheus and epimetheus are sons of the titan iapetus. the titans are the children of the oldest generation of the gods, uranus (heaven) and gaia (earth. kronos, the youngest of the titans, usurped his father s throne and seized the rulership of the world. he was overthrown in his turn by his son, zeus, along with the other titans; zeus then became the supreme among the gods. in the titanomachy, prometheus sided with zeus, a

TEXE MARRS CODEX MAGICA SECRET SIGNS MYSTERIOUS SYMBOLS AND HIDDEN CODES OF THE ILLUMINATI

encyclopedia britannica says "the talmud is still the authoritative and practical guide of the great mass of the jews (from the 36 codex magica 9-volume german language translation of the babylonian talmud in the library of congress, washington, d.c) slaves and beasts slaves and beasts! that is what the zionists of israel consider those who aren't jewish. now we discover what the elitist, favored sons of the zionist illuminati think of you, me, and the masses. no wonder they kill without conscience through their instigation of world wars, through initiation of regional conflicts, and through assassinations and other criminal deeds. the elite plot and carry out heinous terrorist acts and institute financial crises and cultural upheavals to force the hegelian dialectical process along its de

ek, february 4, 2002) 278 codex magica blatant serpent wickedness is rampant in this advertisement for crown royal whiskey. we have the regal scarlet crown, the diamond cuts on the glass, the evil snake shaped in the form of "s (satan, and the one word question "tempted" the phrase below "enjoy our quality responsibly" sounds like some kind of hellish joke. crown royal is manufactured by seagram& sons, the world's largest distillery. seagram is owned by the bronfman bloodline dynasty of canada, the family of ardent adl jewish zionists. its senior is currently edgar bronfman, who also just happens to be chairman of the world jewish congress. the riddle of the great seal of the united states 279 the dragon is, of course, a mythical form of serpent. indeed, the holy bible in the book of revel

tion about it (photo: time magazine, september 30, 1996) 400 codex magica lucent technologies ceo patricia russo in a usa today newspaper (december 30, 2001) photo and article. see how clever the editors were in placing russo's head so that the red, serpentine, circular lucent technologies (similar to the oroboros) appears to be an occultic ring or halo (nimbus. banker e.h. harriman (center) with sons roland (left) and averell (right) in 1907. young averell harriman is giving the masonic sign with his left arm. averell harriman went on to become governor of new york state, u.s. ambassador to dictator joseph stalin's communist russia, and a patriarch of the order of skull& bones. part devil, part angel 401 pamela harriman is doing more here with her body than merely being "life of the party

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 1

f forgiveness. hell has been transformed from a place of everlasting suffering to an afterlife state of being without the presence of god. for liberal christian theologians, the entire teaching of a place of everlasting damnation has been completely rejected in favor of the love of jesus for all humanity. m delving deeper brandon, s. g. f. religion in ancient history. new york: charles scribner s sons, 1969. clifton, charles s. encyclopedia of heresies and heretics. new york: barnes& noble, 1992. crim, keith, ed. the perennial dictionary of world religions. san francisco: harper collins, 1989. pelikan, jaroslav, ed. christianity: the apocrypha and the new testament. new york: oxford university press and cambridge university press for the book of the month club, 1992. rosten, leo, ed. relig

repared themselves by a loving attitude, a study of the scriptures, and devotion to lord krishna may free themselves from an endless cycle of death and rebirth. eternal life is granted to the devotees who, at the time of death, give up their physical body with only thoughts of lord krishna on their minds. m delving deeper brandon, s. g. f. religion in ancient history. new york: charles scribner s sons, 1969. crim, keith, ed. the perennial dictionary of world religions. san francisco: harper collins, 1989. pelikan, jaroslav, ed. hinduism: the rig veda. trans. by ralph t. h. griffith. new york: motilal banarsidass publishers for the book of the month club, 1992. sullivan, lawrence e, ed. death, afterlife, and the soul. new york, macmillan, 1989. wilson, andrew, ed. world scripture: a compara

tant an aspect of the complete entity as were the ka and the ba. nor can it truly be known if the ka and the ba were viewed strictly as spiritual entities, for they, as well as their mummified human-self, were left food and drink in the mortuary offerings so they might live on in their roles of overseers. m delving deeper brandon, s. g. f. religion in ancient history. new york: charles scribner s sons, 1969. ferm, vergilius, ed. ancient religions. new york: philosophical library, 1950. individual human experience with death and the afterlife for the past three hundred years, western science has been fixated upon the concept that everything in the universe is subject to physical laws and exists only in terms of mass and energy matter being transformed by energy into a variety of conditions

t looked upon with high regard by the sages and philosophers of the day, amulets and tablets with fragments of dionysian hymns upon them have been found dating back to the third century b.c.e. these magical symbols were buried with the dead and meant to protect the soul from the dangers of the underworld. m delving deeper brandon, s. g. f. religion in ancient history. new york: charles scribner s sons, 1969. ferm, vergilious ed. ancient religions. new york: philosophical library, 1950. eleusinian mysteries the sacred eleusinian mysteries of the greeks date back to the fifth century b.c.e. and were the most popular and influential of the cults. the rites took place in the city of eleusis, a small community 14 miles west of athens, but it was the ruler of athens, together with a specially se

knew him not! the disciples then understood that jesus was referring to john the baptist. information gained from the dead sea scrolls, which were discovered near qumran in 1947 and are slowly being translated and released to the public, may have a great effect on both the jewish and christian religions. these scrolls refer often to a great teacher of righteousness and a great warfare between the sons of light and the sons of darkness. the qumran sect, known as the essenes, forms a definite link between judaism and christianity, and many scholars have suggested that jesus was a member of the group. the nag-hammadi scrolls, discovered in egypt in 1945, also give a strong indication that jesus may have been an essene, a student of the essenes, or at least closely associated with this apocaly

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 3

, these cases must each contain an independent witness who could further testify to the truth and import of the experience. the account of james chaffin s will is a case that truly seems suggestive of survival of the human personality after death. on september 7, 1921, james chaffin of davie county, north carolina, died as the result of a fall. a farmer, chaffin was survived by his widow and four sons, but the will that he had had duly attested by two witnesses on november 16, 1905, left all of his property to the third son, marshall. one night in the latter part of june 1925, four years after james chaffin s death, james pinkney chaffin, the farmer s second son, saw the spirit figure of the deceased standing at his bedside and heard the specter tell of another will. according to the son

c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d 20 ghosts and phantoms ghost image of a woman frightening an elderly man in a double exposed film from ca. 1910 (corbis corporation) the new will had been made by james chaffin on january 16, 1919, 14 years after the first will. in this testament, the farmer stated that he desired his property to be divided equally among his four sons with the admonition that they provide for their mother as long as she lived. although the second will had not been attested, it would, under north carolina law, be considered valid because it had been written throughout in james chaffin s own handwriting. all that remained was to present sufficient evidence that the hand that had written the second will was, without doubt, that of the decease

y chaffin said, but i am convinced that my father actually appeared to me on these several occasions and i shall believe it to the day of my death. it seems strange that james chaffin should have kept the second will secret, especially in view of the subsequent claim that his disturbed spirit came back from beyond the grave to right the wrong that had been done to his widow and three disinherited sons. perhaps the farmer had intended some sort of deathbed revelation and had these plans go unrealized when his life was cut short by accident. society for psychical research investigators were unable to establish any kind of case for a subconscious knowledge of the will in the old bible or of the message in the coat pocket. fraud must be ruled out because of the ease in which 10 reliable witnes

serves meals as well as an extensive menu of ghosts some say as many as 17. when barton johnson bought the general wayne inn in 1970, he was well aware of its reputation for being haunted. in 1972, new jersey psychics jean and bill quinn conducted a seance in which at least 17 different entities declared their presence and provided a bit of their personal history. johnson, his wife, and their two sons also participated in the seance. when wilhelm, a hessian soldier who was killed in the revolutionary war, identified himself, he explained that most of the time he liked to stay down in the cellar. his spirit claimed that it was restless because he had been stripped of his clothes at the time of his death so that another soldier might use them. wilhelm had been humiliated by being buried in h

s. morris, ill, 1887. coleman, loren. top cryptozoological stories of the year 2001. the anomalist, january 4, 2001 [online] http//www.anomalist.com/features/topcz 2001.html. porco, peter. southwest alaskans see bird they say is super cub-sized. anchorage daily news, october 15, 2002 [online] http//www.adn.com/ 1962481p-2066841c.html. steiger, brad. worlds before our own. new york: g. p. putnam s sons, 1978. wee folk and their friends all cultures have their stories of the wee folk, the nature entities, that appear so often to be a mirror-image of humankind and somehow indicate that humans are part of a larger community of intelligences both physical and nonphysical. since the beginning of time, the human race and the wee folk have shared this planet, experiencing a strange, symbiotic rela

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL

d humankind. the science of alchemy was introduced to the western world at the beginning of the second century of the common era. it was, however, 200 years before the practice of the craft reached its zenith, concurrent with the persecutions of the pagans by the christians. zosimus of panapolis, self-appointed apologist of alchemy, cited a passage in genesis as the origin of the arcane art: gthe sons of god saw that the daughters of men were fair. h to this scriptural reference, zosimus added the tradition that in reward for their favors, the gsons of god, h who were believed to be fallen angels, endowed these women with the knowledge of how to make jewels, colorful garments, and perfumes with which to enhance their earthly charms. the seven principal angels whose favor the alchemist soug

draftsman; then, after his stint in the r.a.f, he went to work for a london publishing firm. he taught himself to play the trombone and, for several years, led a dixieland- style jazz band called gcount rudolph fs syncopated jazz men, h in his spare time playing regularly at the piccadilly jazz club, baker street jazz club, and other venues. in 1955 buckland married rosemary moss and they had two sons.robert and regnauld. the family emigrated to the united states in 1962, settling in brentwood, long island, new york. buckland went to work for boac (now british airways, which enabled him to travel extensively. he stayed with the airline for 10 years. the buckland family.nominally church of england.was not particularly religious, but buckland fs reading drew him to witchcraft. he was greatly

ture, and love means much to them. they also make splendid mothers or fathers. taureans are generally not bookish types; they prefer life itself to fiction. although taureans are inclined to be generous, they will fly into a rage if they learn that they have been deceived. gemini, the twins, may 22 to june 21, is an air sign. according to the ancient romans, the sign of gemini represents the twin sons, castor and pollux, who were born to leda, the queen of sparta, after jupiter seduced her, the king of the gods. the twins were highspirited, strong, and inseparable. geminis are among the most intelligent citizens of the zodiac; but they have a dual nature, and they frequently have difficulty in choosing between two courses of action. they are active, and they love freedom, change, and varie

n and origin of species (1967) by reuben luther katter, attaches religious interpretations to the 12 signs of the zodiac. katter stated that the star gospel, also called adamic theology, antedates the old testament by 2,500 years. the star gospel uses the same 12 zodiacal signs as does astrology, but begins with virgo and ends with leo. katter stated that, according to tradition, jacob and his 12 sons carried zodiacal tablets and banners into egypt and carried them out in the exodus. like astrology, the star gospel holds that the 12 signs stand for 12 positions of the sun in relation to earth. while western astrology evolved from the egyptians, babylonians, chaldeans, and greeks, chinese astrology developed independently of outside influences and was formed around the belief that the emper

to the yorkshire sybil. london: holmes publishing group llc: 2001. windsor, diana. mother shipton fs prophecy book: the story of her life and most famous prophecies. london: wolverson publishing: 1988. weed, joseph j. complete guide to oracle and prophecy methods. new york: parker publishing. 1975. glass, justine. they foresaw the future. the story of fulfilled prophecy. new york: g. p. putnam fs sons. 1969. scrying/crystal gazing/crystalomancy for many centuries, those who would divine the future have assisted their clairvoyant abilities by crystal gazing, known technically as scrying. this method of divination is of such vast antiquity that it would be impossible to state exactly where it originated. it is known that both the ancient egyptians and babylonians scryed by means of gazing in

THE GOD OF THE WITCHES

re than one ruler held firmly to the faith of his fathers. this was markedly the case among the east saxons,the most powerful kingdom in the seventh and eighth centuries. the east saxon kings must have beenpeculiarly irritating to the christian missionaries, for the rise and fall of the two religions alternately isinstructive. in 616 sebert, the christian king, died and was succeeded by his three sons who maintained theold religion and drove out the christians. the new religion apparently gained ground later, for in 654 theirsuccessor was "converted. ten years after, in 664, king sighere and the greater number of his people threwoff christianity and returned to the ancient faith. even when the king was not averse to christianity he wasapt to act in a disconcerting manner by trying to serve

r; and that by the book of common prayer" delancre[53] is very explicit "the devil performs marriages at the sabbath between male and female witches.joining their hands he says to them aloud: esta es buena parati, esta parati lo toma" in lorraine[56] agnestheobalda said that she was at the wedding when cathalina and engel von hudlingen took their beelzebubsin marriage. in sweden[57 "the devil had sons and daughters whom he did marry together" besides thepermanent unions there were temporary marriages in which the ceremonies were equally solemn; gaule hasconfused the two kinds in his account. such witch-marriages occurred in many places but they are more fullyrecorded in lorraine than elsewhere. sometimes one, sometimes both, of the contracting parties were alreadymarried to other partners

magic with physicalmeans, such as poison and cold steel.wax images for magical purposes are very early, there is reference to a wax crocodile in ancient egypt asearly as the xiith dynasty (before 2000 b.c, but the most detailed account is in the legal record of theharem conspiracy in the reign of the pharaoh rameses iii (about 1100 b.c. a plot was hatched to kill thepharaoh and to put one of his sons on the throne; the conspirators were the young man's mother and severalof the harem ladies and harem officials, besides people from outside. they began by making wax figures, butthese not proving a success the conspirators resorted to personal violence, from the effects of which thepharaoh eventually died. the conspirators were brought to justice, and the guilty were condemned to death. itis

THE GOLDEN ESSENCE

rors. innocence was gone once mankind began the awakening process, that is, once he had command of a new and abstract awareness brought by the awareness of the fire, because after that point, mankind was no longer held bound and balanced purely by the forces of instinctual nature. call it growing pains, if you will- but there is another element, which will be expanded upon. as i said above, these sons and daughters of the parents refer not only to the daughter of fire and the light bringing son; all humans are also sons and daughters of the parents. in mythology, the light bringer becomes an image of the human soul, which has undergone its own fall into mortal experience, complete with its vicissitudes and sufferings. we will also see how the fire-bearing daughter likewise underwent her ow

eader should say: behold, i make all things new. and a bell is rung, at the area of the sacred flame, to conclude the rite. if this housle was not for the deceased, then the offerings are left, in reverence and silence, at an appropriate place, on the ground, in natural bodies of water, at the roots of trees, etc. as they are being left, the leader says: as some is taken, so is this given, by the sons and daughters of dame wisdom: for what is taken is truly given and what is given is truly taken the first and last are wed as the serpent s tail and head. renewal is always. here is shown a mystery. a bell is rung as above to conclude the rit 2-1 the holy rosary of the brethren of the r. r. e t a. c. z e l a t o r a d e p t u s m i n o r this material is private and has been lent to me on tru

THE KEY TO THE MYSTERIES

heir communion without the real presence, their churches without divinity, and their morality without grace finally frighten 86 them; when they are sick with the nostalgia of god- will they not rise up like the prodigal son, and come to throw themselves at the feet of the successor of peter, saying "father, we have sinned against heaven and in thy sight, and we are no more worthy to be called thy sons, but count us among the humblest of thy servants? we will not speak of the criticism of voltaire. that great mind was dominated by an ardent love of truth and justice, but he lacked that rectitude of heart which the intelligence of faith gives. voltaire could not admit faith, because he did not know how to love. the spirit of charity did not reveal itself to that soul which had no tenderness

the church, resumed his arms, and struck the apostate in the darkness, in the midst of his army and of his victories. sorry martyrs, who rise from the dead to become hangmen! too credulous emperor, who believed in his gods, and in the virtues of the past! when the kings of france were hedged around with the adoration of their people, when they were regarded as the lord's anointed, and the eldest sons of the church, they cured scrofula. a man who is the fashion can always do miracles when he wishes. cagliostro may have been only a charlatan, but as soon as opinion had made of him "the divine cagliostro" he was expected to work miracles; and they happened. when cephas barjona was nothing but a jew proscribed by nero, retailing to the wives of slaves a specific for eternal life, cephas barjo

THE MAGICIAN S KABBALAH

to rule over the children of israel, that is to say, before the emanation of the microprosopus, or lesser countenance. this single king or state is that which reigns after the synthesis of the multiple fragmentary states of identity that flicker in and out in the constant picture-show of our awareness, each of which in its turn demands temporary rulership. the edomite kings were seen by loria as sons of the mother, the pillar on the left hand, perfect severity, but had no foundation in the holy ancient one. they are the "empty lights" dispelled by the source of lights which is concealed within the mother. halevi states that the first origin of the concept of the klippoth lies in the kabbalistic model of the universe itself being composed of a series of shells. the first kernel is the ligh

THE MARTINIST OPERATIVE GENERAL RITUAL

ned through the return to the celestial origins. o lord of mercy, deign to grant all these souls an eternal rest for a time immemorial and may the light which never dies out radiate upon them. by ieshouah, our lord, amen. operator adds a larger quantity of incense into the censer, meditates a while and then 24 prays for the wandering souls: o almighty and eternal god, thou who deigned to save the sons of israel from attacks of the fiery serpents during their long wandering of forty years in the desert by merely looking with confidence upon the brazen serpent exposed to the view of all. deign in thy clemency, o lord of mercy, to grant the wandering souls lost in the darkness of beyond, grace so that they may recollect the name of the redeemer and thus escape the attacks and snares of the de

ake in their essence a sorrowful and sincere repentance of this inexpiable crime. may they return forever into their principle8 on the day of the last sabbath, destroyed in their accident but saved at least in their substance, and may they thus, o god eternal, just and powerful, proclaim finally thy glory in a world without end. by ieshouah, our lord, amen. operator recites now psalm 68 which the sons of israel intoned at the moment of combat, when the ark was being lifted and put on the shoulders of the levites. it applies here to the daemons: let god arise, let his enemies be scattered; let them also that hate him flee before him. as smoke is driven away, so drive them away; as wax melteth before the fire, so let the wicked perish at the presence of god. but let the righteous be glad; le

THE MOTHMAN PROPHECIES

ger was riding with a co-worker on route, 7 outside parkersburg when he felt a tingling sensation in his forehead. then thoughts from mr. cold began to spring full-blown into his mind. cold explained that he was from the planet of lanulos which was in the "galaxy of ganymede" lanulos, he said, was very like the earth, with flora, fauna, and seasons. he was married to a lady named kimi and had two sons. folks on lanulos had a life expectancy of 125-175 earth years. naturally there was no war, poverty, hunger, or misery on lanulos. when the transmission was completed, cold urged woody to brace himself because withdrawal would be painful. woody felt a sharp pain in his temple and nearly passed out. two weeks later, though woody wasn't aware of it at the time, two salesmen visited mineral well

oss between terrestrial and extraterrestrial, that slowly more and more earthly women were being impregnated by spacemen and eventually the whole planet would be populated with a hybrid race. some of the games i was involved in were obviously designed to convince me of the reality of this crossbreeding experiment. but i knew it was just an updated version of the biblical begatting theme when the "sons of god went into the daughters of men" i noted that as soon as my attitude toward a game changed, the entities switched to a new game. my pregnant contactees suddenly became unpregnant. i was more concerned with squeezing accurate predictions for the future out of my mysterious friends. the dollar, i was told, would soon be devalued (it wasn't devalued until years later) red china would be ad

THE NECRONOMICON SIMON VERSION

d" or "evil. marduk won this battle- in much the same way that later st. george and st. michael would defeat the serpent again- the cosmos was created from the body of the slain serpent, and man was created from the blood of the slain commander of the ancient army, kingu, thereby making man a descendent of the blood of the enemy, as well as the "breath" of the elder gods; a close parallel to the "sons of god and daughters of men" reference in the old testament. yet, though the identity of the victor is clear, there were- and are- certain persons and organisations that dared side with the vanquished, believing the ancient ones to be a source of tremendous, and most unbelievable, power. worship of the ancient ones in history "let them curse it that curse the day, who are skilful to rouse lev

fact, a certain type of devil worship did exist during those times but, ironically, the acolytes of hell were usually never brought to trial; something which stems from the fact that many of those who celebrated and attended the infamous black masses of the period were roman catholic clergymen, many of whom has been pressed into his service at a young age by their parents, who wished to see their sons brought up well-fed and educated in those uncertain times, where the church was the sole power and refuge. the frustration at being "condemned" to a life that demanded the abandonment of society and a "normal" life led many priests to express their hostilities through the office of the demon, the black mass. often, this was also a means of political demonstration, as the church controlled vir

slay the elder gods by stealth. with magick charm and spell absu fought, but was slain by the sorcery of the elder gods. and it was their first victory. his body was lain in an empty space in a crevice of the heavens hid he was lain, but his blood cried out to the abode of heaven. tiamat enraged filled with an evil motion said let us make monsters that they may go out and do battle against these sons of iniquity the murderous offspring who have destroyed a god. hubur arose, she who fashioneth all things, and possessor of magick like unto our master. she added matchless weapons to the arsenals of the ancient ones, she bore monster-serpents sharp of tooth, long of fang, she filled their bodies with venom for blood roaring dragons she has clothed with terror has crowned them with halos, maki

and severed the head of tiamat from its body. and all was silent. remember! marduk victor took the tablets of destiny unbidden hung them around his neck. acclaimed of the elder gods was he. first among the elder ones was he. he split the sundered tiamat in twain and fashioned the heavens and the earth, with a gate to keep the ancient ones without. with a gate whose key is hid forever save to the sons of marduk save to the followers of our master enki first in magick among the gods. from the blood of kingu he fashioned man. he constructed watchtowers for the elder gods fixing their astral bodies as constellations that they may watch the gate of absu the gate of tiamat they watch the gate of kingu they oversee the gate whose guardian is iak sakkak they bind. all the elder powers resist the

of the earth. and none may dare entreat further for to invoke death is to utter the final prayer. ii of the generations of the ancient ones utukk xul the account of the generations of the ancient ones here rendered of the generations of the ancient ones here remembered. cold and rain that erode all things they are the evil spirits in the creation of anu spawned plague gods pazuzu and the beloved sons of eng the offspring of ninnkigal rending in pieces on high bringing destruction below they are children of the underworld loudly roaring on high gibbering loathsomely below they are the bitter venom of the gods. the great storms directed from heaven those are they the owl, messenger of uggi lord of death those they are they are the children born of earth that in the creation of anu were spaw

THE PATH OF KABBALAH

y they do. when the zohar writes that a certain person met rabbi shimon it means that that person rose to the degree of rabbi shimon and because of that can see and understand what rabbi shimon can. this is how a degree gets its name, and when a person climbs to it, he is called by that name. if he attains only a part of that degree he is regarded as a son to it. that is why we are considered the sons of adam, because we are all parts of the degree called adam, and our task is to attain that part individually. a person who rises to a certain degree feels what happens in it. he attains its characteristics and sees the creator accordingly. if he climbs higher, the picture that he saw in the previous degree changes too. it is not like a movie theatre playing 125 different films, one for each

ing there is the ape. it is not completely an animal, yet cannot be turned into a human. the only thing that could happen is if a godly spark comes and pulls one toward the spiritual, and that creates in it a desire to attain something that is greater than this world, then man becomes the son of man. according to this definition of the kabbalah, there aren t many people on earth who can be called sons of man. in fact, there are very few of them. science and technology have been developed only to lead us to a dead-end, to the understanding that this is not the way to go. but before we look for the new way, we must first reach that dead-end. all the kabbalists had students. it is strictly forbidden to classify students as better ones or not such good ones, or to ones that want spirituality m

THE SHADOWED ONES

es of the sun seek their nourishment and pleasure in the fading sun in the evening. it was azazel who first tasted the flesh of a daughter of man. her skin darkly smooth, beautiful in its innocence and gentle movements, drew him close seeking the warmth of a body. against the natural order conceived by other powers, azazel and his brethren took wives and soon many were giving birth to daemons the sons of fallen angels and the beauty of woman. these giants of the earth were intelligent, bold and strong among mankind. soon hungering for continued existence they taught them and the family of their wives the crafts which we were cultivating instinctually. no longer did many look at the beasts of nature as plagues and terrors, but they listened to their heartbeat and knew their feelings by the

shades yet we can join with any in the dreaming lands. we continue to this day, guiding and inspiring those who cannot explain us, yet sense our very existence as they recognize their own. know our grimoires by listening to your own spirit, that we are all isolate and do not perish yet by disbelief in our self. by affirming our daemon being our guide, we shall watch you make your own path as our sons and daughters. in that twilight garden where shades walk do we call you in the musick of gods, follow the very song of your soul bath in darkness and light, raise yourself above god to know the keys to both heaven and hell. this grimoire shall be written in blood and dried in the noon tide sun. i am both fire and darkness, yet within is a light once adored by that unperceived chaos called god

THE STAR IN THE WEST BY CAPTAIN FULLER A CRITICAL ESSAY ON THE WORKS OF ALEISTER CROWLEY

problems of psychology, of sex, of the carnal, of the pathic, and of evil, all inter-webbed and woven with the eternal filament of good. and so if we read this strange poet aright, we shall see as we progress onwards, that he has struck a sonorous note from the rim of time, fulfilled of the knowledge of good and evil, sweet to the ears of those who are born children by the daughters of men to the sons of god, sweet as that mystic fruit was to the lips of eve, daughter of god, child of the mystic man. but we must speed on, taking in this chapter swift glances at the magnificent scenery that these volumes offer up to us, plucking the lilies of spring and the roses of summer, and weave them into a laureate wreath with the fiery leaves of the dying year *the temple of the holy ghost, vol. i, p

escribed in gthe honourable adulterers h and in gthe star and the garter h; we get a pregnant glimpse of it again in the one speech, ga bargain fs a bargain, a thousand a year and a flat in mayfair are better than farmer tyson fs butter and eggs. h*1. in these few words are practically summed up the raison d fetre of all mariages de convenance. the affluent marry out of sensuality, or to engender sons to inherit their selfishness, the middle orders trot their daughters round the london ballrooms just as strumpets fall in to the cry of descendez, mesdemoiselles! women marry for title, clothing, shelter, and food; men because they think it is cheaper to keep a cow, and once and for all have done with it, than to be constantly running round the corner for a penny-worth of milk; and the lower

onial practices and those of magic,*1. for she has always denied relationship to those who live outside the brothel, the asylum, and the jail; and further, in this case, burnt and destroyed countless thousands of innocent and erudite persons on the authority of a divine book she had rendered obscene by her whorish thumbmarks; nevertheless, in spite of her lodges and her logic, the greatest of her sons and daughters, as we have already seen, were mystics and magicians pure and simple; this no doubt accounts for the comparative safety and dignity with which the early fathers travelled in the east, and the greatest of her ceremonies were entirely of a magical nature. i defy any one to find any essential difference between the spiritual exercises of st. ignatius and the practices of raja yoga;

THE BOOK OF GATES

are inflicted on him. ra shall stand up in the hour wherein he is content (or, the hour of peace, and the great god shall pass on in strength when his chain (i.e, apep's) is fixed "the reptile (literally, worm) who is in this picture breaketh asunder the fetters, and the boat of this great god beginneth [to move] towards the region click to view seb and the children of horus holding apep and his sons in restraint. of apep; this great god travelleth on after he (i.e, apep) hath been put in restraint by means of his 'fetters" of the four setefiu gods it is said "those who are in this picture grasp the fetters of the being of two-fold evil, and they say to ra 'come forward, ra, pass onwards, khuti. verily fetters have been laid upon neha-hra, and apep is in his bonds" p. 273 of the twelve ot

restraint by means of his 'fetters" of the four setefiu gods it is said "those who are in this picture grasp the fetters of the being of two-fold evil, and they say to ra 'come forward, ra, pass onwards, khuti. verily fetters have been laid upon neha-hra, and apep is in his bonds" p. 273 of the twelve other gods who grasp the chain it is said "those who are in this picture [act] as warders of the sons of the helpless one, and they keep guard (over the deadly chain which is in the hidden hand, for the dead bodies are placed with the things [which belong to them] in the circuit of the battlements of khenti-amenti. and these gods say 'let darkness be upon thy face, o uamemti, and ye shall be destroyed, o ye sons of the helpless one, by the hidden hand, which shall cause evils [to come upon yo

e hidden hand, for the dead bodies are placed with the things [which belong to them] in the circuit of the battlements of khenti-amenti. and these gods say 'let darkness be upon thy face, o uamemti, and ye shall be destroyed, o ye sons of the helpless one, by the hidden hand, which shall cause evils [to come upon you] by the deadly chain which is in it. seb keepeth ward over your fetters, and the sons of the fetters (i.e, mest, hapi, tuamutef, and qebhsennuf) put upon you the deadly chain. keep ye [your] ward under the reckoning of khenti-amenti" of the children of horus it is said "those who are in this picture make heavy the fetters of the sons of the helpless one, and the boat of the well-doing god travelleth on its way" in the lower register are- 1. twelve male beings, each of whom car

THE SECRET RITUALS OF THE OTO

ens to you; with you have i exchanged the words. conquerors of sin and sorrow, partakers of the cup of blessing, initiates of the supreme rite, warders of the ineffable sanctuary, freemen of the city of truth, saints of the everlasting tabernacle! i have discovered unto you the eucharist of resurrection. i have shown you the way. i have spoken unto you the truth. i have endowed you with the life. sons of heaven and daughters of earth, children of god and inheritors of immortality, the feast is ready in the mansions of my father. brothers of light, life, love and liberty, illustrious sir knights of the order of kadosch, strike with the pommels of your swords upon the gate of this sanctuary, the inmost, the unprofaned, the shrine which we have guarded for you through all catastrophies of emp

THE HOLY BIBLE KING JAMES VERSION

ay that god created man, in the likeness of god made he him; 5:2 male and female created he them; and blessed them, and called their name adam, in the day when they were created. 5:3 and adam lived an hundred and thirty years, and begat [a son] in his own likeness, after his image; and called his name seth: 5:4 and the days of adam after he had begotten seth were eight hundred years: and he begat sons and daughters: 5:5 and all the days that adam lived were nine hundred and thirty years: and he died. 5:6 and seth lived an hundred and five years, and begat enos: 5:7 and seth lived after he begat enos eight hundred and seven years, and begat sons and daughters: 5:8 and all the days of seth were nine hundred and twelve years: and he died. 5:9 and enos lived ninety years, and begat cainan: 5:1

rty years: and he died. 5:6 and seth lived an hundred and five years, and begat enos: 5:7 and seth lived after he begat enos eight hundred and seven years, and begat sons and daughters: 5:8 and all the days of seth were nine hundred and twelve years: and he died. 5:9 and enos lived ninety years, and begat cainan: 5:10 and enos lived after he begat cainan eight hundred and fifteen years, and begat sons and daughters: 5:11 and all the days of enos were nine hundred and five years: and he died. 5:12 and cainan lived seventy years, and begat mahalaleel: 5:13 and cainan lived after he begat mahalaleel eight hundred and forty years, and begat sons and daughters: 5:14 and all the days of cainan were nine hundred and ten years: and he died. 5:15 and mahalaleel lived sixty and five years, and begat

5:12 and cainan lived seventy years, and begat mahalaleel: 5:13 and cainan lived after he begat mahalaleel eight hundred and forty years, and begat sons and daughters: 5:14 and all the days of cainan were nine hundred and ten years: and he died. 5:15 and mahalaleel lived sixty and five years, and begat jared: 5:16 and mahalaleel lived after he begat jared eight hundred and thirty years, and begat sons and daughters: 5:17 and all the days of mahalaleel were eight hundred ninety and five years: and he died. 5:18 and jared lived an hundred sixty and two years, and he begat enoch: 5:19 and jared lived after he begat enoch eight hundred years, and begat sons and daughters: 5:20 and all the days of jared were nine hundred sixty and two years: and he died. 5:21 and enoch lived sixty and five year

18 and jared lived an hundred sixty and two years, and he begat enoch: 5:19 and jared lived after he begat enoch eight hundred years, and begat sons and daughters: 5:20 and all the days of jared were nine hundred sixty and two years: and he died. 5:21 and enoch lived sixty and five years, and begat methuselah: 5:22 and enoch walked with god after he begat methuselah three hundred years, and begat sons and daughters: 5:23 and all the days of enoch were three hundred sixty and five years: 5:24 and enoch walked with god: and he [was] not; for god took him. 5:25 and methuselah lived an hundred eighty and seven years, and begat lamech: 5:26 and methuselah lived after he begat lamech seven hundred eighty and two years, and begat sons and daughters: 5:27 and all the days of methuselah were nine h

the days of methuselah were nine hundred sixty and nine years: and he died. 5:28 and lamech lived an hundred eighty and two years, and begat a son: 5:29 and he called his name noah, saying, this [same] shall comfort us concerning our work and toil of our hands, because of the ground which the lord hath cursed. 5:30 and lamech lived after he begat noah five hundred ninety and five years, and begat sons and daughters: 5:31 and all the days of lamech were seven hundred seventy and seven years: and he died. 5:32 and noah was five hundred years old: and noah begat shem, ham, and japheth. 6:1 and it came to pass, when men began to multiply on the face of the earth, and daughters were born unto them, 6:2 that the sons of god saw the daughters of men that they [were] fair; and they took them wives

TURNER ROBERT ARBETEL OF MAGICK

re are very many, and all learned men in the world, plato, aristotle, hippocrates, galen, euclides, archimedes, hermes trismegistus the father secrets, with theophrastus, paracelsus; all which men had in themselves all the vertues of secrets. hitherto also are referred, homer, hesiod, orpheus, pytagoras; but these had not such gifts of secrets as the former. to this are referred, the nymphes, and sons of melusina, and gods of the gentiles, achilles, neas, hercules: also, cyrus, alexander the great, julius c sar, lucullus, sylla. marius. it is a canon, that every one know his own angel. and that he obey him according to the word of god; and let him beware of the snares of the evil angel, lest he be involved in the calamities of brute and marcus antonius. to this refer the book of jovianus p

and a simple heart. the conclusion of the secret of secrets is, that every one exercise himself in prayer, for those things which he desires, and he shall not suffer a repulse. let not any one despise prayer; for by whom god is prayed unto, to him he both can and will give. now let us acknowledge him the author, from whom let us humbly seek for our 22 desires. a merciful& good father, loveth the sons of desires, as daniel; and sooner heareth us, then we are able to overcome the hardness of our hearts to pray. but he will not that we give holy things to dogs, nor despise and condemn the gifts of his treasury. therefore diligently and often read over and over the first septenary of secrets, and guide and direct thy life and all thy thoughts according to those precepts; and all things shall

TWO ESSAYS ON THE WORSHIP OF PRIAPUS

se who were veiled. the holy water used at the sabbath was the devil s urine. she pointed out two of the accused whom she had seen at the sabbath playing upon the tabor and the violin. she spoke of the numbers who were seen arriving and departing continually, the latter to do evil, the former to report what they had done. they went out at sea, even as far as newfoundland, where their husbands and sons went to fish, in order to raise storms, and endanger their ships. this deponent spoke also of the fires at the sabbath, into which the witches were sont voilez pour donner opinion aux pauvres que ce sont des princes et grans seigneurs, et qu aucun d eux n ayt horreur d y estre et faire ce qu ils sont en adorant le diable. les autres sont decouverts et tout ouvertement dancent, s accouplent, f

TYSON DONALD SOUL FLIGHT

esting the unseen maker of the sounds, and then asked if the source of the noises was a spirit. the answer was yes. by causing the spirit to respond with two raps for yes, and silence for no, she determined that the spirit was of a man of thirty-one years who had been murdered in the house and was buried in the cellar. the spirit indicated that his family consisted of a wife and five children-two sons and three daughters-and that his wife had died since his own death. if nothing else, mrs. fox deserves a certain admiration for extracting extemporaneously such specific facts from a simple yes-no oracle. soon mrs. fox and the spirit were putting on shows for their neighbors, and their neighbors' friends. the house became a kind of theater of the absurd. the cellar was dug up. eventually, hum

ce as a complete disbeliever-skeptic would be too neutral a term for his attitude. he dismissed cases as solved even though he could not explain them in any way. in a 1985 interview with writer dennis stacy, he admitted "i stretched far to give something a natural explanation, sometimes when it may not have really had it" he mentioned a case from the snake river canyon, in which a man and his two sons reported sighting a metallic object in the air that caused the treetops to sway. hynek explained away the sighting as some kind of atmospheric eddy, even though he admitted to stacy that he had never seen such an eddy, and had no reason to believe that such eddies could even exist. this negative attitude of hynek in the early years of the air force investigation endeared the astronomer to his

TYSON DONALD THE POWER OF THE WORD

y took stones, and made an heap: and they did eat there upon the heap7'(gen. 31:46. it is worth noting that laban calls upon the heap of stones to "be witness* to his personal covenant with jacob. we are not told how many stones were in the heap, but when the prophet elijah erects a similar altar for magical purposes, it is said 'be took twelve stones, according to the number of the tribes of the sons of jacob, unto whom the word of the lord came, saying, israel shall be thy name; and with the stones he built an altar in the name of the lord (1 kings 18:31-2. the words "in the name of the lord" may be an intentional pun, since an altar erected of twelve stones, each of which symbolically represents one of the twelve banners of tetragrammaton, would truly be built in, or more properly of, t

manner. in demanding the sacrifice of isaac, god was only asking for what was rightfully his. by law, the first-born male of every mother, human or animal, belonged to god (exod. 34:19-20. the first-born males of sacrificial animals were sacrificed before the altar. the first-born males of non-sacrificial animals were simply destroyed, or redeemed by substituting a sacrificial animal. first-born sons were redeemed by the offering to the priests of five shekels of silver (num. 18:15-7, but strictly speaking they belonged to god in return for sparing the first-born of the hebrews during the last plague of egypt, when the first-born of the egyptians, including the son of the pharaoh, were taken (exod. 13:15. it is very possible that the twelve selected by joshua to carry the stones across th

offering to the priests of five shekels of silver (num. 18:15-7, but strictly speaking they belonged to god in return for sparing the first-born of the hebrews during the last plague of egypt, when the first-born of the egyptians, including the son of the pharaoh, were taken (exod. 13:15. it is very possible that the twelve selected by joshua to carry the stones across the jordan were first-born sons. again, there is no mention of the number of the stones erected by abraham, but it would be reasonable to suspect that it was a set number and that the stones were erected in an established pattern. we can make some general observations about the stones used in altars. they were small enough to be carried on the back of a single man, probably about the size of the human head or smaller. they

he tribes and the zodiac signs is forged that hinges on the double link between the signs and the banners, and between the banners and the tribes. these connections are not arbitrary but are clearly indicated by the numerical structure of the permutations of ihvh. the illustration of the breastplate on the opposite page sets forth the occult correspondences between the banners and the stones, the sons of jacob who stand for the tribes of israel, and the zodiac signs, as this relationship is revealed by the key of tetragrammaton. this set of occult relationships will not be found in books on the kabbalah, which give conflicting assignments of the tribes to the signs of the zodiac, the stones of the breastplate, and the months of the year (see appendix f for the occult correspondences of the

ignments of the tribes to the signs of the zodiac, the stones of the breastplate, and the months of the year (see appendix f for the occult correspondences of the banners given by the great renaissance magician, henry cornelius agrippa, in his three books of occult philosophy, to the the tribes, the zodiac signs, the apostles, the months, and the stones. however, it seems reasonable to assign the sons of jacob to the stones of the breastplate in order of their birth. this assignment is provided in the notes to the king james bible for exodus 39:lo-3, and also appears in aryeh kaplan's meditation and the bible (weiser, 1978, p. 143. because of the explicit correspondence presented in the notes of the king james bible between the stones on the breastplate and the twelve tribes, i have not fe

VOX SABBATUM

om, with low or no music and a seeming ambience of the bedchamber. this is always subjective to the individual, what works for others may not always work for you. as you move up continue focusing on the algol sigil, you should visualize it in the aethyr, pulsing and burning with unnatural life, the fulgaris lightening sparking the black flame of those who come near it either illuminating the wise sons and daughters of cain, or immolating and destroying the weak& profane. as you grow near the algol chaos sphere, visualize an eye in the center the very essence of lucifer! you will at this moment understand why the daemons of the earth and air are called legion with the eye of lucifer is the eye of hecate, and as this is realized a lightening bolt tears from it and enters your being. with a s

WALLIS BUDGE E A LEGENDS OF THE EGYPTIAN GODS

r them, and transmitting into them part of that wonderful odour which issued from her own body. this raised a great desire in the queen their mistress to see the stranger who had this admirable faculty of transfusing so fragrant a smell from herself into the hair and skin of other people. she therefore sent for her to court, and, after a further acquaintance with her, made her nurse to one of her sons. now, the name of the king who reigned at this time at byblos was melkander (melkarth, and that of his wife was astarte, or, according to others, sa sis, though some call her nemanoun, which answers to the greek name athenais. xvi. isis nursed the child by giving it her finger to suck instead of the breast. she likewise put him each night into the fire in order to consume his mortal part, whi

r of the trunk in fine linen, and having poured perfumed oil over it, she delivered it again into the hands of the king and queen. now, this piece of wood is to this day preserved in the temple, and worshipped by the people of byblos. when this was done, isis threw herself upon the chest, and made at the same time such loud and terrible cries of lamentation over it, that the younger of the king's sons who heard her was frightened out of his life. but the elder of them she took with her, and set sail with the chest for egypt. now, it being morning the river phaedrus sent forth a keen and chill air, and becoming angry she dried up its current. xvii. at the first place where she stopped, and when she believed that she was alone, she opened the chest, and laying her face upon that of her dead

WHO ARE THE DRACONIANS

nt beings who came from one of seven worlds. aborigine legends (state that) the serpent beings waged many wars around ayers rock, and the who are the draconians file//d /my documents/avidya/reptilian agenda/who are the draconians.htm (20 of 68 [8/25/2000 17:19:58] vertical gutters in ayers rock testify to these wars" case file #10 from "venomous reptiles" by shirman a. minton jr (charles ceaibrer sons, n.y. 1969: the following observations are made in minton's book: a) all reptiles have scales b) all are cold-blooded c) all lay eggs d) all reptiles with well-developed limbs have clawed toes e) there are 'lizards' with elongated snake-like bodies- a type of 'missing link' between the lizards and the snakes f) the modern evidence (scientific) indicates that all modern snakes once (in the dis

WICCA WITCHCRAFT TODAY

bitter opposition, and it is not to be lessened by setting out the failure of modern society with its wars, sicknesses, poverty and senseless cruelty, for this irrational opposition is impervious to argument. we see the roman priest in his temple crudely and literally emasculating his followers. today the father in the church, the school and the law court is equally destroying the manhood of his sons by means less rough but none the less effective because they are so widespread' 9- irish witchcraft the most famous single case of irish witchcraft is that of lady alice kyteler of kilkenny. the bishop of ossory charged her with witchcraft under the new bulls issued by pope john xxii, and she was tried in 1324. the court obviously believed she had been practising witchcraft, but saw no partic

d who was good to them, and 'goodness' to them was the quality of one who helped you when in trouble and who had merry festivals. they were no theologians. a good life now and a good life in the next world were enough for them: it didn't matter what the god's name was. the secret of who the masked man was would be kept from them. there would also be a number of the gentry, lesser nobles, or their sons and daughters and many of the clever artisan class who, not rich, were at least comfortably off and lived much better than their neighbours. many of these, perhaps, did not bring their wives unless they were of the fairy stock or were broadminded and enjoyed the fun. but if their daughters were of the 'bright young things' type they would come, possibly to father's disgust. some at least of t

WICCA MAGICK OCCULT THREE GREEN BOOKS DRUIDISM

in the ages which were before us. there is no remembrance of the former generations; neither shall there be any remembrance of the latter generations that are to come, among those that shall come after. i the preacher was king over israel in jerusalem. and i applied my heart to seek and search out by wisdom concerning all that is done under heaven: it is a sore travail that god hath given to the sons of men to be exercised therewith. i have seen all the works that are done under the sun; and, behold, all is vanity and a striving after wind. that which is crooked cannot be made straight; and that which is wanting cannot be numbered. i communed with mine own heart, saying, lo, i have gotten me great wisdom above all that were before me in jerusalem; yea, my heart hath had great experience o

heir is the kingdom of heaven. blessed are they that mourn: for they shall be comforted. blessed are the meek: for they shall inherit the earth. blessed are they that hunger and thirst after righteousness: for they shall be filled. blessed are the merciful: for they shall obtain mercy. blessed are the pure in heart: for they shall see god. blessed are the peacemakers; for they shall be called the sons of god. blessed are they that have been persecuted for righteousness sake, for theirs is the kingdom of heaven. blessed are ye when men shall reproach you, and persecute you, and say all manner of evil against you falsely, for my sake. rejoice, and be exceeding glad: for great is your reward in heaven: for so persecuted they the prophets that were before you. ye are the salt of the earth: but

ura mazda, this i ask of thee: speak to me truly! is the message i am about to proclaim genuine? does love support justice through deeds? dost thou with good disposition destine the realm for these believers? for whom but these believers didst thou shape the fortune-bringing cattle? o ahura mazda, this i ask of thee: speak to me truly! who shaped prized love with power? who, by guidance, rendered sons reverent to their fathers? it is i who strive to learn to recognize thee through the bounteous mentality, as giver of all good things! o ahura mazda, this i ask of thee: speak to me truly! i would like to know what sort of a purpose is thine, that i may be mindful of it; what are thy utterances, about which i asked through the aid of good disposition; the proper knowledge of life through just

ch an outcry that all the neighbours came around him, and he told them how he used to come and visit his gold. did you ever take any of it out? asked one of them. nay, said he, i only came to look at it. then come again and look at the hole, said a neighbour; it will do you just as much good. wealth unused might as well not exist. the bundle of sticks an old man on the point of death summoned his sons around him to give them some parting advice. he ordered his servants to bring in a bundle of sticks, and said to his eldest son: break it. the son strained and strained, but with all his efforts was unable to break the bundle. the other sons also tried, but none of them was successful. untie the bundle, said the father, and each of you take a stick. when they had done so, he called out to the

WILLIAM WESCOTT NUMBERS THEIR OCCULT POWER AND MYSTIC VIRTUES

eydon. with this system is associated the practice of pure astrology, the divination of fate by means of the heavenly bodies, especially the formation of the so-called horoscopes- schemes of the arrangement of the planets at the moment of birth, from which all the important phases of the life can be inferred by some few pernumbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott sons. the kabalah became a means of handing down from one generation to another hidden truths, religious notions, secrets of nature, ideas of cosmogony, and facts of history, in a form which was unintelligible to the uninitiated; and the revealing of the secrets, and the methods of interpretation were veiled in mystery, and only to be approached through religion. the more practical part of the sys

the sun and moon on the 4th day. 55. numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott the talmud lays down the law as to a woman s drinking, saying one cup of wine is good for her, two do her harm, three demoralize her, and the fourth converts her into a female animal. there are 4 persons who are little better than dead. the blind, the leper, the pauper and he who has no sons. there are 4 sorts of passionate men. he who is easily provoked and is easily pacified, he loses more than he gains. he who is not readily provoked and is difficult to appease, he gains more than he loses. the pious man, who is not easily provoked but is easily pacified; and he who is easily provoked and is with difficulty appeased, he is a wicked man. there are 4 sorts of pupils in occult sc

antiquity. almost all the twelves will be found to be allied, either obviously or in a concealed manner, with the signs of the zodiac, twelve signs or partitions of the great circle of the heavens twelve times thirty degrees forming the perfect cycle of 360 arithmetical degrees of the circle. each sign was further subdivided into three decans. there are many of the learned who believe the twelve sons of jacob and twelve founders of tribes, are allegorical only. we may mention the twelve grand points of masonry, which used to form a part of the lectures in the craft degrees. twelve events in the ceremony of initiation, referred to the sons of jacob, are given by mackey: 1. to reuben was referred the opening of the lodge he was the first-born son. 2. to simeon, the preparation of the land h

exodus xxviii. the 12 foundations of the heavenly city, given in revelations xxi, are jasper, sapphire, chalcedony, sardius, sardonyx, emerald, topaz, beryl, chrysolite, amethyst, jacinth and chrysophrasus. the 12 hebrew months were abib or nizan (march- april) and are, iyar or zif, sivan, thammuz, ab, elul, tisri, bul, chisleu, tebeth, shebat and adar; and the inter-calary month ve-adar. the 12 sons of jacob were related to the 12 signs of the zodiac by the rosicrucians in a correct order; other numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott schemes of attribution are given by athanasius kircher and others. that by sir william drummond is- aries to gad, taurus to ephraim, gemini to benjamin, cancer to issachar, leo to judah, virgo to naphtali, libra to asher

s of attribution are given by athanasius kircher and others. that by sir william drummond is- aries to gad, taurus to ephraim, gemini to benjamin, cancer to issachar, leo to judah, virgo to naphtali, libra to asher, scorpio to dan, sagittarius to manasseh, capricorn to zebulun, aquarius to reuben and pisces to simeon and levi. the 12 apostles of jesus were simon, peter, andrew, james and john the sons of zebedee, phillip, bartholomew, thomas, matthew also called levi, james son of alphaeus, judas called lebbaeus and thaddeus, simon the canaanite, and judas iscariot. the venerable bede proposed to rename the signs with the names of the apostles, and a scheme of allotment is to be found in the sphere of marcus manilius, by edward sherburne, london, 1675. see notes and queries, vol. xiv, manc

WILLIAM WESCOTT THE CHALDEAN ORACLES OF ZOROASTER TRANSLATION

"stoop not down" says the oracle "to the darkly splendid world, for a precipice lieth beneath the earth, a descent of seven steps, and therein is 7 of 13 established the throne of an evil and fatal force. stoop not down unto that darkly splendid world, defile not thy brilliant flame with the earthly dress of matter, stoop not down for its splendour is but seeming, it is but the habitation of the sons of the unhappy" no more beautiful formulation of the great truth that the exterior and sensuous life is death to the highest energies of the soul could possibly have been uttered: but to such as by purification and the practice of virtue rendered themselves worthy, encouragement was given, for, we read "the higher powers build up the body of the holy man" the law of karma was as much a featur

WOLFSON ELLIOT ALEF MEM TAU KABBALISTIC MUSINGS ON TIME TRUTH AND DEATH

spects are both localized in what i have called the androgynous phallus in an effort to indicate that, according to the traditional kabbalistic construction of gender, masculinity and femininity are ontologically located in the attribute that assumes the function and role of the divine phallus.238 to elucidate the point, i focus on a zoharic homily that deals with the mysterious demise of the two sons of aaron when they drew near before the lord (lev 16:1. following a long exegetical trajectory, the zoharic authors 98 chapter two seek to comprehend why aaron s sons, nadab and abihu, suffered such a fate. to uncover the notion of time expressed in the homily one must attend more carefully to the biblical verse interpreted by the anonymous kabbalist, and the lord said to moses, speak to aaro

e interpreted by the anonymous kabbalist, and the lord said to moses, speak to aaron your brother and do not come at any moment to the shrine, we-al yavo be-khol et el ha-qodesh (lev 16:2. from this prohibition one may assume, though it is not stated explicitly, that the entry of nadab and abihu into the sanctuary was ill timed. at an earlier point in the narrative the reader is told that aaron s sons offered a strange fire (esh zarah) before the lord (lev 10:1; see also num 3:4, 26:61, but we still do not know how this relates to the question of what constitutes the wrong or right moment.239 through the voice of r. abba, a member of the fraternity clustered around rashbi, the zoharic homilist begins the discourse by eliciting the following moral from the biblical narrative: it is suitable

vely to the altering templates of night and day. the author of the zoharic passage, through the mouthpiece of rashbi, draws the obvious conclusion: we have established the matter in interpreting [to give them food] in his moment [latet okhlam be-itto (ps 104:27, and this is certainly so. thus the holy one, blessed be he, came to warn aaron not to err in the transgression with respect to which his sons erred, for this moment [hai et] is known. therefore, they should not err by joining the other moment [et ahra] to the king, as it is written, do not come at any moment [be-khol et] to the shrine, that is, even though he sees that it is the time that the other hand has been given power to rule in the world and it has been given to him to unite with it and to draw it close to the holy, for i an

69:14)242 the propitious time, et rason, the necessity of which is deduced from the injunction given to aaron, be-zo t yavo aharon el ha-qodesh, through this aaron shall enter into the shrine, offered as a corrective to the lethal misdeed of nadab and abihu, a violation that brought about the interdiction do not come at any time to the shrine, we-al yavo be-khol et el ha-qodesh. but what did the sons of aaron do wrong? the author of this homily assumes that their transgression consisted of trying to join the other moment to the king. to comprehend the import of the expression other moment, et ahra, it is necessary to mull over the meaning of the word et.243 rashbi established the intent of this term when interpreting the expression be-itto in the verse latet okhlam be-itto, to give them f

or everything, to come close, to be illumined, to be united, as is appropriate, as it is said, but as for me, my prayer is to thee, o lord, at a propitious moment [wa-ani tefillati lekha yhwh et rason (ps 69:14).251 as one might expect from a medieval jewish mystical text, the mixing of unholy and holy has dire consequences. in line with the scriptural maxim of justice as measure-for-measure, the sons of aaron were consumed by the holy fire, shekhinah, the medium that executes divine judgment, for, symbolically, having intercourse with an estranged woman is on a par with offering a strange fire on the altar. yet one may also discern between the lines of the zoharic text recognition of the spiritual proximity and kinship between idolatry and worship, sexual temptation and erotic piety. the

ZALEWSKI GOLDEN DAWN ENOCHIAN MAGIC OCR

iation of the first seven days of creation unravels some of the mysteries of the functions of the king and prince. for those who want to do more research into this field, i recommend a book called path of the kabbalah by david sheinkin, edited by edward hoffman. sheinkin was a friend and student of rabbi kaplan, whose kabbalistic study ranks him with the very best in his field. the sigils of the "sons of the sons of light" also appear with certain planetary correspondences in agrippa's work. finding the origin of some of these names and sigils is yet another area of research that could be done. while i have drawn from the "sons of light" and the "son of the sons of light" from the holy seal dei aemeth, there are at least two other vertical hierarchies on the seal that are unaccounted for

names and sigils is yet another area of research that could be done. while i have drawn from the "sons of light" and the "son of the sons of light" from the holy seal dei aemeth, there are at least two other vertical hierarchies on the seal that are unaccounted for, both in function and in their connection with the angels of the bonorum. i assume they may be a force higher in structure than the "sons of light" take the name el, for example. it is the plural of elohim, but it also stands for an angel in canaanite lore who mated with a mortal woman and begot shar and shalim; this angel also has a very strong connection to the "sons of light" of the other missing hierarchy, of which "i" is the head, agrippa tells us that "i" is "a divine being" while "ih" is "a just god comparing himself wit

plural of elohim, but it also stands for an angel in canaanite lore who mated with a mortal woman and begot shar and shalim; this angel also has a very strong connection to the "sons of light" of the other missing hierarchy, of which "i" is the head, agrippa tells us that "i" is "a divine being" while "ih" is "a just god comparing himself with man" the inference being that they are more than the "sons of light" and exist on a much higher plane. exactly who and what these forces are is anyone's guess. perhaps research into ancient names might provide the clue. it is surprising how many names dubbed "enochian" turn up in an cient manuscripts. in the book "semiphoras and scheharnphoras" which was published in 1686 by andrew luppius, the word pele "who worketh in wonders" is given. this is the

rces that directly control the angels of the bonorum. the next set of tablets to be generated from the round tablet of the bonorum can easily be worked out and are shown in figures 67 through 72. angels of the bonorum applied to the first 7 days of creation outside and above the bonorum hierarchy stands king camara and prince hagonel. they are a direct liaison with the ngeis of the dei aemeth the sons of light and the sons of the' 11.8 of light. in their hierarchal order these are: 108 sons of light: ih, isr, dmal, hecoa, beigia, and stimcul. sons of the sons: el, anm ave, liba, rode, hagonel, and ilamese. prince hagonel, in a lower form (that is, through a lower kabbalistic world) is the direct link that binds them to the holy seal. as such, either hagonel or camara can appear on any day

6 for the letter b and vice versa. robert turner states that, because the names represented in the seven tablets are what some would consider "evil" this manuscript is not a true rendition, as dee would never have allowed it. i would point out, however, that a number of the names on the seal dei aemeth also have the same distinction if we can trust the works of agrippa (some of the names of the "sons of the sons of light" being one such example) while others do not consider them so. the definition of good and evil, as far as the angelic entities goes, seems to depend entirely on the author of the text one is reading. most if not all of the names given in the seven tablets can be found in old grimoires, such as black magic and pacts by waite, dictionary of angels by gustav davidson, and di

ZALEWSKI SECRET INNER ORDER RITUALS OF THE GOLDEN DAWN OCR

ng the golden dawn years earlier. during the lifetime of whare ra, regardie's name had been detested and his books banned. for those initiates, the prejudices of breaking the oath had been carried from one generation to the other. to them regardie was a prime example of what not to do, though during his conversation with jack taylor, he was addressed as frater regardie; one of the order's favored sons had returned to the fold. some years earlier jack taylor, who was a staunch stickler for the g.d. oath, told me that an oath was up to the dictates of one's conscience. in this respect, when my wife and i were put through the ceremonies, our oaths were reworded. at thoth hermes we fully understood regardie's predicament and we were of the opinion that the important thing was not to restrict t

and the seven stars represent the (arch)angels of the seven churches" or abodes in assiah, at his feet. the life of nations is like the life of men: they are born, become intellectual, direct that intellect to black ends, and perish. but every now and then, at the end of certain periods, there are greater crises in the world's history than at other periods. at such times it becomes necessary that sons of gods should be incarnated to lead on the new era of the universe. i do not affirm that christ was necessarily a man who obtained adeptship in that incarnation, but rather one who had obtained adeptship and had come down to be incarnated again to lead up the new era. it was however, necessary in the crucifixion of so great a soul, that the form might actually suffer; that everything except

secret wisdom, the angina& secrets of truth lira& see (shall not) ipurann seer varerare separatest (thou) taliobe servant noco servant (his) no-quoda servants quonn serve (let it serve them) botiapisi serve (let them serve ye) aboiperi shall be tariann shineth (it) so-balo sickles (sharp) pu men sing praises sink karebifi doalimi sit tarnudi six naiod sleep beiida skirts vaualahe spake kameliatza sons nora sons (of ye sons) noroni song of honour sorrow (of) sounds nighty salate, mai south babije spake (he) cam;lialzy spirits (the) stand stars acliveag stewards barazodareji stone (the barren) oreri stooping dragon (the) abaruouinn sting jirossbe stranger gosal strength (our) nramepelifft strong (make me) ozazami strong (wax or become) ao. stronger ji successively stir up zodbolay such i a r

vil and choose the good. desire the sincere milk of the lord, that ye may grow thereby" they remain kneeling in silence. shekinah withdraws to east. long pause. turn out vault ch.ad. closes vault door, turns and says: ch.ad "in the name of elohim gebur, depart ye in peace; for the shekinah hath withdrawn herself (faces e, raises hands and exclaims "shekinah, thou queen of the east, forget not thy sons, tabanu, tabuka; dwell in our souls. queen of the dawnland; bath qol, speak to our spirits, that we may go forth with thy blessing, 0 thou beautiful daughter of light" long pause. ch.ad. stoops and raises postulant in silence. 2nd ad. leads postulant out. 6=5 cues for postulant part i postulant is robed in white: black cord around waist, black cowl over head, black slippers. carries hierophan

se, even as the lamb slain from the foundation of the world opened the book of life. love and understanding are the motive, the secret and the harmony of that world. we have spoken to you of many hallowings, and i invite you more especially at this stage to remember the turning of the will, which is the deeper meaning of its consecration in the grade of philosophus. this is the sense in which the sons and daughters of the doctrine, who have become familiar by experience with the mysteries of the way, the truth and the life, are declared to be little children that is to say, at the beginning of their initiation. they have graduated in conformity, in the union of the human with the divine will, which is the earnest of the ineffable union. it is the condition of the opening of the eyes, so th

Return to Occult Library Index



Related Matches
abel abraham abyss adam age ages air altar ancient angel angels angle angelic archangel astral bible birth black blessed blood blue brother brothers cain child children christ christian church circle consciousness cosmic creation creator cross cycle darkness dead death degree demiurge devil divine divinity doctrine dragon earth east egypt egyptian elder elohim empire energy enoch esoteric eternal eve evil existence eye fallen father fathers fear female fiery fire five flesh force forces form forms gabriel garden gate gates generation genesis giant giants god gods goddess gold golden greek heart hearts heaven hebrew hell hermes hierarchy history holy horus human humanity incarnation initiation isis israel jehovah jesus jewish kabbalah key king kings kingdom knowledge living logos london lord lucifer lucis magic magick magical male manifestation masters matter mental michael mind modern moon moses mother mountain mysteries mystical mythology natural nature noah occult offspring order osiris people physical plane planetary planet power powers queen ra re reality red religion religious rose royal sacred sacrifice satan satanael sea secret secrets serpent servant set seth seven society solar solomon sons soul souls south sphere spirit spirits spiritual star stars state states stone stones sun symbol symbols teaching temple testament three throne tradition tree truth union universal universe war watchers water waters white wisdom women world worlds worship yoga zeus zodiac


http://www.hollywoodinsiders.net
MWLibCreator Ver.2 By:Michael Wynn